Quotations.ch
  Directory : Across the Plains, with other Memories and Essays
GUIDE SUPPORT US BLOG
  • The Project Gutenberg eBook, Across the Plains, by Robert Louis Stevenson
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
  • almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
  • re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
  • with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
  • Title: Across the Plains
  • with other memories and essays
  • Author: Robert Louis Stevenson
  • Release Date: March 14, 2013 [eBook #614]
  • [This file was first posted on June 17, 1996]
  • Language: English
  • Character set encoding: UTF-8
  • ***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ACROSS THE PLAINS***
  • Transcribed from the 1915 Chatto & Windus edition by David Price, email
  • ccx074@pglaf.org. Second proof by Margaret Price.
  • ACROSS THE PLAINS
  • WITH
  • OTHER MEMORIES AND ESSAYS
  • BY
  • ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON
  • * * * * *
  • LONDON
  • CHATTO & WINDUS
  • 1915
  • * * * * *
  • Printed by BALLANTYNE, HANSON & CO.
  • at the Ballantyne Press, Edinburgh
  • TO PAUL BOURGET
  • Traveller and student and curious as you are, you will never have heard
  • the name of Vailima, most likely not even that of Upolu, and Samoa itself
  • may be strange to your ears. To these barbaric seats there came the
  • other day a yellow book with your name on the title, and filled in every
  • page with the exquisite gifts of your art. Let me take and change your
  • own words: _J’ai beau admirer les autres de toutes mes forces_, _c’est
  • avez vous que je me complais à vivre_.
  • R. L. S.
  • VAILIMA,
  • UPSOLU,
  • SAMOA.
  • LETTER TO THE AUTHOR
  • MY DEAR STEVENSON,
  • You have trusted me with the choice and arrangement of these papers,
  • written before you departed to the South Seas, and have asked me to add a
  • preface to the volume. But it is your prose the public wish to read, not
  • mine; and I am sure they will willingly be spared the preface.
  • Acknowledgements are due in your name to the publishers of the several
  • magazines from which the papers are collected, viz. _Fraser’s_,
  • _Longman’s_, the _Magazine of Art_, and _Scribner’s_. I will only add,
  • lest any reader should find the tone of the concluding pieces less
  • inspiriting than your wont, that they were written under circumstances of
  • especial gloom and sickness. “I agree with you the lights seem a little
  • turned down,” so you write to me now; “the truth is I was far through,
  • and came none too soon to the South Seas, where I was to recover peace of
  • body and mind. And however low the lights, the stuff is true . . .”
  • Well, inasmuch as the South Seas sirens have breathed new life into you,
  • we are bound to be heartily grateful to them, though as they keep you so
  • far removed from us, it is difficult not to bear them a grudge; and if
  • they would reconcile us quite, they have but to do two things more—to
  • teach you new tales that shall charm us like your old, and to spare you,
  • at least once in a while in summer, to climates within reach of us who
  • are task-bound for ten months in the year beside the Thames.
  • Yours ever,
  • SIDNEY COLVIN.
  • _February_, 1892.
  • CONTENTS
  • PAGE
  • I. ACROSS THE PLAINS 1
  • II. THE OLD PACIFIC CAPITAL 51
  • III. FONTAINEBLEAU 72
  • IV. EPILOGUE TO “AN INLAND VOYAGE” 95
  • V. RANDOM MEMORIES 112
  • VI. RANDOM MEMORIES CONTINUED 126
  • VII. THE LANTERN-BEARERS 138
  • VIII. A CHAPTER ON DREAMS 153
  • IX. BEGGARS 169
  • X. LETTER TO A YOUNG GENTLEMAN 182
  • XI. PULVIS ET UMBRA 193
  • XII. A CHRISTMAS SERMON 202
  • I
  • ACROSS THE PLAINS
  • LEAVES FROM THE NOTEBOOK OF AN EMIGRANT BETWEEN NEW YORK AND SAN
  • FRANCISCO
  • _Monday_.—It was, if I remember rightly, five o’clock when we were all
  • signalled to be present at the Ferry Depôt of the railroad. An emigrant
  • ship had arrived at New York on the Saturday night, another on the Sunday
  • morning, our own on Sunday afternoon, a fourth early on Monday; and as
  • there is no emigrant train on Sunday a great part of the passengers from
  • these four ships was concentrated on the train by which I was to travel.
  • There was a babel of bewildered men, women, and children. The wretched
  • little booking-office, and the baggage-room, which was not much larger,
  • were crowded thick with emigrants, and were heavy and rank with the
  • atmosphere of dripping clothes. Open carts full of bedding stood by the
  • half-hour in the rain. The officials loaded each other with
  • recriminations. A bearded, mildewed little man, whom I take to have been
  • an emigrant agent, was all over the place, his mouth full of brimstone,
  • blustering and interfering. It was plain that the whole system, if
  • system there was, had utterly broken down under the strain of so many
  • passengers.
  • My own ticket was given me at once, and an oldish man, who preserved his
  • head in the midst of this turmoil, got my baggage registered, and
  • counselled me to stay quietly where I was till he should give me the word
  • to move. I had taken along with me a small valise, a knapsack, which I
  • carried on my shoulders, and in the bag of my railway rug the whole of
  • _Bancroft’s History of the United States_, in six fat volumes. It was as
  • much as I could carry with convenience even for short distances, but it
  • insured me plenty of clothing, and the valise was at that moment, and
  • often after, useful for a stool. I am sure I sat for an hour in the
  • baggage-room, and wretched enough it was; yet, when at last the word was
  • passed to me and I picked up my bundles and got under way, it was only to
  • exchange discomfort for downright misery and danger.
  • I followed the porters into a long shed reaching downhill from West
  • Street to the river. It was dark, the wind blew clean through it from
  • end to end; and here I found a great block of passengers and baggage,
  • hundreds of one and tons of the other. I feel I shall have a difficulty
  • to make myself believed; and certainly the scene must have been
  • exceptional, for it was too dangerous for daily repetition. It was a
  • tight jam; there was no fair way through the mingled mass of brute and
  • living obstruction. Into the upper skirts of the crowd porters,
  • infuriated by hurry and overwork, clove their way with shouts. I may say
  • that we stood like sheep, and that the porters charged among us like so
  • many maddened sheep-dogs; and I believe these men were no longer
  • answerable for their acts. It mattered not what they were carrying, they
  • drove straight into the press, and when they could get no farther,
  • blindly discharged their barrowful. With my own hand, for instance, I
  • saved the life of a child as it sat upon its mother’s knee, she sitting
  • on a box; and since I heard of no accident, I must suppose that there
  • were many similar interpositions in the course of the evening. It will
  • give some idea of the state of mind to which we were reduced if I tell
  • you that neither the porter nor the mother of the child paid the least
  • attention to my act. It was not till some time after that I understood
  • what I had done myself, for to ward off heavy boxes seemed at the moment
  • a natural incident of human life. Cold, wet, clamour, dead opposition to
  • progress, such as one encounters in an evil dream, had utterly daunted
  • the spirits. We had accepted this purgatory as a child accepts the
  • conditions of the world. For my part, I shivered a little, and my back
  • ached wearily; but I believe I had neither a hope nor a fear, and all the
  • activities of my nature had become tributary to one massive sensation of
  • discomfort.
  • At length, and after how long an interval I hesitate to guess, the crowd
  • began to move, heavily straining through itself. About the same time
  • some lamps were lighted, and threw a sudden flare over the shed. We were
  • being filtered out into the river boat for Jersey City. You may imagine
  • how slowly this filtering proceeded, through the dense, choking crush,
  • every one overladen with packages or children, and yet under the
  • necessity of fishing out his ticket by the way; but it ended at length
  • for me, and I found myself on deck under a flimsy awning and with a
  • trifle of elbow-room to stretch and breathe in. This was on the
  • starboard; for the bulk of the emigrants stuck hopelessly on the port
  • side, by which we had entered. In vain the seamen shouted to them to
  • move on, and threatened them with shipwreck. These poor people were
  • under a spell of stupor, and did not stir a foot. It rained as heavily
  • as ever, but the wind now came in sudden claps and capfuls, not without
  • danger to a boat so badly ballasted as ours; and we crept over the river
  • in the darkness, trailing one paddle in the water like a wounded duck,
  • and passed ever and again by huge, illuminated steamers running many
  • knots, and heralding their approach by strains of music. The contrast
  • between these pleasure embarkations and our own grim vessel, with her
  • list to port and her freight of wet and silent emigrants, was of that
  • glaring description which we count too obvious for the purposes of art.
  • The landing at Jersey City was done in a stampede. I had a fixed sense
  • of calamity, and to judge by conduct, the same persuasion was common to
  • us all. A panic selfishness, like that produced by fear, presided over
  • the disorder of our landing. People pushed, and elbowed, and ran, their
  • families following how they could. Children fell, and were picked up to
  • be rewarded by a blow. One child, who had lost her parents, screamed
  • steadily and with increasing shrillness, as though verging towards a fit;
  • an official kept her by him, but no one else seemed so much as to remark
  • her distress; and I am ashamed to say that I ran among the rest. I was
  • so weary that I had twice to make a halt and set down my bundles in the
  • hundred yards or so between the pier and the railway station, so that I
  • was quite wet by the time that I got under cover. There was no
  • waiting-room, no refreshment room; the cars were locked; and for at least
  • another hour, or so it seemed, we had to camp upon the draughty, gaslit
  • platform. I sat on my valise, too crushed to observe my neighbours; but
  • as they were all cold, and wet, and weary, and driven stupidly crazy by
  • the mismanagement to which we had been subjected, I believe they can have
  • been no happier than myself. I bought half-a-dozen oranges from a boy,
  • for oranges and nuts were the only refection to be had. As only two of
  • them had even a pretence of juice, I threw the other four under the cars,
  • and beheld, as in a dream, grown people and children groping on the track
  • after my leavings.
  • At last we were admitted into the cars, utterly dejected, and far from
  • dry. For my own part, I got out a clothes-brush, and brushed my trousers
  • as hard as I could till I had dried them and warmed my blood into the
  • bargain; but no one else, except my next neighbour to whom I lent the
  • brush, appeared to take the least precaution. As they were, they
  • composed themselves to sleep. I had seen the lights of Philadelphia, and
  • been twice ordered to change carriages and twice countermanded, before I
  • allowed myself to follow their example.
  • _Tuesday_.—When I awoke, it was already day; the train was standing idle;
  • I was in the last carriage, and, seeing some others strolling to and fro
  • about the lines, I opened the door and stepped forth, as from a caravan
  • by the wayside. We were near no station, nor even, as far as I could
  • see, within reach of any signal. A green, open, undulating country
  • stretched away upon all sides. Locust trees and a single field of Indian
  • corn gave it a foreign grace and interest; but the contours of the land
  • were soft and English. It was not quite England, neither was it quite
  • France; yet like enough either to seem natural in my eyes. And it was in
  • the sky, and not upon the earth, that I was surprised to find a change.
  • Explain it how you may, and for my part I cannot explain it at all, the
  • sun rises with a different splendour in America and Europe. There is
  • more clear gold and scarlet in our old country mornings; more purple,
  • brown, and smoky orange in those of the new. It may be from habit, but
  • to me the coming of day is less fresh and inspiriting in the latter; it
  • has a duskier glory, and more nearly resembles sunset; it seems to fit
  • some subsequential, evening epoch of the world, as though America were in
  • fact, and not merely in fancy, farther from the orient of Aurora and the
  • springs of day. I thought so then, by the railroad side in Pennsylvania,
  • and I have thought so a dozen times since in far distant parts of the
  • continent. If it be an illusion it is one very deeply rooted, and in
  • which my eyesight is accomplice.
  • Soon after a train whisked by, announcing and accompanying its passage by
  • the swift beating of a sort of chapel bell upon the engine; and as it was
  • for this we had been waiting, we were summoned by the cry of “All
  • aboard!” and went on again upon our way. The whole line, it appeared,
  • was topsy-turvy; an accident at midnight having thrown all the traffic
  • hours into arrear. We paid for this in the flesh, for we had no meals
  • all that day. Fruit we could buy upon the cars; and now and then we had
  • a few minutes at some station with a meagre show of rolls and sandwiches
  • for sale; but we were so many and so ravenous that, though I tried at
  • every opportunity, the coffee was always exhausted before I could elbow
  • my way to the counter.
  • Our American sunrise had ushered in a noble summer’s day. There was not
  • a cloud; the sunshine was baking; yet in the woody river valleys among
  • which we wound our way, the atmosphere preserved a sparkling freshness
  • till late in the afternoon. It had an inland sweetness and variety to
  • one newly from the sea; it smelt of woods, rivers, and the delved earth.
  • These, though in so far a country, were airs from home. I stood on the
  • platform by the hour; and as I saw, one after another, pleasant villages,
  • carts upon the highway and fishers by the stream, and heard cockcrows and
  • cheery voices in the distance, and beheld the sun, no longer shining
  • blankly on the plains of ocean, but striking among shapely hills and his
  • light dispersed and coloured by a thousand accidents of form and surface,
  • I began to exult with myself upon this rise in life like a man who had
  • come into a rich estate. And when I had asked the name of a river from
  • the brakesman, and heard that it was called the Susquehanna, the beauty
  • of the name seemed to be part and parcel of the beauty of the land. As
  • when Adam with divine fitness named the creatures, so this word
  • Susquehanna was at once accepted by the fancy. That was the name, as no
  • other could be, for that shining river and desirable valley.
  • None can care for literature in itself who do not take a special pleasure
  • in the sound of names; and there is no part of the world where
  • nomenclature is so rich, poetical, humorous, and picturesque as the
  • United States of America. All times, races, and languages have brought
  • their contribution. Pekin is in the same State with Euclid, with
  • Bellefontaine, and with Sandusky. Chelsea, with its London associations
  • of red brick, Sloane Square, and the King’s Road, is own suburb to
  • stately and primeval Memphis; there they have their seat, translated
  • names of cities, where the Mississippi runs by Tennessee and Arkansas;
  • {8} and both, while I was crossing the continent, lay, watched by armed
  • men, in the horror and isolation of a plague. Old, red Manhattan lies,
  • like an Indian arrowhead under a steam factory, below anglified New York.
  • The names of the States and Territories themselves form a chorus of sweet
  • and most romantic vocables: Delaware, Ohio, Indiana, Florida, Dakota,
  • Iowa, Wyoming, Minnesota, and the Carolinas; there are few poems with a
  • nobler music for the ear: a songful, tuneful land; and if the new Homer
  • shall arise from the Western continent, his verse will be enriched, his
  • pages sing spontaneously, with the names of states and cities that would
  • strike the fancy in a business circular.
  • Late in the evening we were landed in a waiting-room at Pittsburg. I had
  • now under my charge a young and sprightly Dutch widow with her children;
  • these I was to watch over providentially for a certain distance farther
  • on the way; but as I found she was furnished with a basket of eatables, I
  • left her in the waiting-room to seek a dinner for myself. I mention this
  • meal, not only because it was the first of which I had partaken for about
  • thirty hours, but because it was the means of my first introduction to a
  • coloured gentleman. He did me the honour to wait upon me after a
  • fashion, while I was eating; and with every word, look, and gesture
  • marched me farther into the country of surprise. He was indeed
  • strikingly unlike the negroes of Mrs. Beecher Stowe, or the Christy
  • Minstrels of my youth. Imagine a gentleman, certainly somewhat dark, but
  • of a pleasant warm hue, speaking English with a slight and rather odd
  • foreign accent, every inch a man of the world, and armed with manners so
  • patronisingly superior that I am at a loss to name their parallel in
  • England. A butler perhaps rides as high over the unbutlered, but then he
  • sets you right with a reserve and a sort of sighing patience which one is
  • often moved to admire. And again, the abstract butler never stoops to
  • familiarity. But the coloured gentleman will pass you a wink at a time;
  • he is familiar like an upper form boy to a fag; he unbends to you like
  • Prince Hal with Poins and Falstaff. He makes himself at home and
  • welcome. Indeed, I may say, this waiter behaved himself to me throughout
  • that supper much as, with us, a young, free, and not very self-respecting
  • master might behave to a good-looking chambermaid. I had come prepared
  • to pity the poor negro, to put him at his ease, to prove in a thousand
  • condescensions that I was no sharer in the prejudice of race; but I
  • assure you I put my patronage away for another occasion, and had the
  • grace to be pleased with that result.
  • Seeing he was a very honest fellow, I consulted him upon a point of
  • etiquette: if one should offer to tip the American waiter? Certainly
  • not, he told me. Never. It would not do. They considered themselves
  • too highly to accept. They would even resent the offer. As for him and
  • me, we had enjoyed a very pleasant conversation; he, in particular, had
  • found much pleasure in my society; I was a stranger; this was exactly one
  • of those rare conjunctures.... Without being very clear seeing, I can
  • still perceive the sun at noonday; and the coloured gentleman deftly
  • pocketed a quarter.
  • _Wednesday_.—A little after midnight I convoyed my widow and orphans on
  • board the train; and morning found us far into Ohio. This had early been
  • a favourite home of my imagination; I have played at being in Ohio by the
  • week, and enjoyed some capital sport there with a dummy gun, my person
  • being still unbreeched. My preference was founded on a work which
  • appeared in _Cassell’s Family Paper_, and was read aloud to me by my
  • nurse. It narrated the doings of one Custaloga, an Indian brave, who, in
  • the last chapter, very obligingly washed the paint off his face and
  • became Sir Reginald Somebody-or-other; a trick I never forgave him. The
  • idea of a man being an Indian brave, and then giving that up to be a
  • baronet, was one which my mind rejected. It offended verisimilitude,
  • like the pretended anxiety of Robinson Crusoe and others to escape from
  • uninhabited islands.
  • But Ohio was not at all as I had pictured it. We were now on those great
  • plains which stretch unbroken to the Rocky Mountains. The country was
  • flat like Holland, but far from being dull. All through Ohio, Indiana,
  • Illinois, and Iowa, or for as much as I saw of them from the train and in
  • my waking moments, it was rich and various, and breathed an elegance
  • peculiar to itself. The tall corn pleased the eye; the trees were
  • graceful in themselves, and framed the plain into long, aërial vistas;
  • and the clean, bright, gardened townships spoke of country fare and
  • pleasant summer evenings on the stoop. It was a sort of flat paradise;
  • but, I am afraid, not unfrequented by the devil. That morning dawned
  • with such a freezing chill as I have rarely felt; a chill that was not
  • perhaps so measurable by instrument, as it struck home upon the heart and
  • seemed to travel with the blood. Day came in with a shudder. White
  • mists lay thinly over the surface of the plain, as we see them more often
  • on a lake; and though the sun had soon dispersed and drunk them up,
  • leaving an atmosphere of fever heat and crystal pureness from horizon to
  • horizon, the mists had still been there, and we knew that this paradise
  • was haunted by killing damps and foul malaria. The fences along the line
  • bore but two descriptions of advertisement; one to recommend tobaccos,
  • and the other to vaunt remedies against the ague. At the point of day,
  • and while we were all in the grasp of that first chill, a native of the
  • state, who had got in at some way station, pronounced it, with a doctoral
  • air, “a fever and ague morning.”
  • The Dutch widow was a person of some character. She had conceived at
  • first sight a great aversion for the present writer, which she was at no
  • pains to conceal. But being a woman of a practical spirit, she made no
  • difficulty about accepting my attentions, and encouraged me to buy her
  • children fruits and candies, to carry all her parcels, and even to sleep
  • upon the floor that she might profit by my empty seat. Nay, she was such
  • a rattle by nature, and, so powerfully moved to autobiographical talk,
  • that she was forced, for want of a better, to take me into confidence and
  • tell me the story of her life. I heard about her late husband, who
  • seemed to have made his chief impression by taking her out pleasuring on
  • Sundays. I could tell you her prospects, her hopes, the amount of her
  • fortune, the cost of her housekeeping by the week, and a variety of
  • particular matters that are not usually disclosed except to friends. At
  • one station, she shook up her children to look at a man on the platform
  • and say if he were not like Mr. Z.; while to me she explained how she had
  • been keeping company with this Mr. Z., how far matters had proceeded, and
  • how it was because of his desistance that she was now travelling to the
  • West. Then, when I was thus put in possession of the facts, she asked my
  • judgment on that type of manly beauty. I admired it to her heart’s
  • content. She was not, I think, remarkably veracious in talk, but
  • broidered as fancy prompted, and built castles in the air out of her
  • past; yet she had that sort of candour, to keep me, in spite of all these
  • confidences, steadily aware of her aversion. Her parting words were
  • ingeniously honest. “I am sure,” said she, “we all _ought_ to be very
  • much obliged to you.” I cannot pretend that she put me at my ease; but I
  • had a certain respect for such a genuine dislike. A poor nature would
  • have slipped, in the course of these familiarities, into a sort of
  • worthless toleration for me.
  • We reached Chicago in the evening. I was turned out of the cars, bundled
  • into an omnibus, and driven off through the streets to the station of a
  • different railroad. Chicago seemed a great and gloomy city. I remember
  • having subscribed, let us say sixpence, towards its restoration at the
  • period of the fire; and now when I beheld street after street of
  • ponderous houses and crowds of comfortable burghers, I thought it would
  • be a graceful act for the corporation to refund that sixpence, or, at the
  • least, to entertain me to a cheerful dinner. But there was no word of
  • restitution. I was that city’s benefactor, yet I was received in a
  • third-class waiting-room, and the best dinner I could get was a dish of
  • ham and eggs at my own expense.
  • I can safely say, I have never been so dog-tired as that night in
  • Chicago. When it was time to start, I descended the platform like a man
  • in a dream. It was a long train, lighted from end to end; and car after
  • car, as I came up with it, was not only filled but overflowing. My
  • valise, my knapsack, my rug, with those six ponderous tomes of Bancroft,
  • weighed me double; I was hot, feverish, painfully athirst; and there was
  • a great darkness over me, an internal darkness, not to be dispelled by
  • gas. When at last I found an empty bench, I sank into it like a bundle
  • of rags, the world seemed to swim away into the distance, and my
  • consciousness dwindled within me to a mere pin’s head, like a taper on a
  • foggy night.
  • When I came a little more to myself, I found that there had sat down
  • beside me a very cheerful, rosy little German gentleman, somewhat gone in
  • drink, who was talking away to me, nineteen to the dozen, as they say. I
  • did my best to keep up the conversation; for it seemed to me dimly as if
  • something depended upon that. I heard him relate, among many other
  • things, that there were pickpockets on the train, who had already robbed
  • a man of forty dollars and a return ticket; but though I caught the
  • words, I do not think I properly understood the sense until next morning;
  • and I believe I replied at the time that I was very glad to hear it.
  • What else he talked about I have no guess; I remember a gabbling sound of
  • words, his profuse gesticulation, and his smile, which was highly
  • explanatory: but no more. And I suppose I must have shown my confusion
  • very plainly; for, first, I saw him knit his brows at me like one who has
  • conceived a doubt; next, he tried me in German, supposing perhaps that I
  • was unfamiliar with the English tongue; and finally, in despair, he rose
  • and left me. I felt chagrined; but my fatigue was too crushing for
  • delay, and, stretching myself as far as that was possible upon the bench,
  • I was received at once into a dreamless stupor.
  • The little German gentleman was only going a little way into the suburbs
  • after a _diner fin_, and was bent on entertainment while the journey
  • lasted. Having failed with me, he pitched next upon another emigrant,
  • who had come through from Canada, and was not one jot less weary than
  • myself. Nay, even in a natural state, as I found next morning when we
  • scraped acquaintance, he was a heavy, uncommunicative man. After trying
  • him on different topics, it appears that the little German gentleman
  • flounced into a temper, swore an oath or two, and departed from that car
  • in quest of livelier society. Poor little gentleman! I suppose he
  • thought an emigrant should be a rollicking, free-hearted blade, with a
  • flask of foreign brandy and a long, comical story to beguile the moments
  • of digestion.
  • _Thursday_.—I suppose there must be a cycle in the fatigue of travelling,
  • for when I awoke next morning, I was entirely renewed in spirits and ate
  • a hearty breakfast of porridge, with sweet milk, and coffee and hot
  • cakes, at Burlington upon the Mississippi. Another long day’s ride
  • followed, with but one feature worthy of remark. At a place called
  • Creston, a drunken man got in. He was aggressively friendly, but,
  • according to English notions, not at all unpresentable upon a train. For
  • one stage he eluded the notice of the officials; but just as we were
  • beginning to move out of the next station, Cromwell by name, by came the
  • conductor. There was a word or two of talk; and then the official had
  • the man by the shoulders, twitched him from his seat, marched him through
  • the car, and sent him flying on to the track. It was done in three
  • motions, as exact as a piece of drill. The train was still moving
  • slowly, although beginning to mend her pace, and the drunkard got his
  • feet without a fall. He carried a red bundle, though not so red as his
  • cheeks; and he shook this menacingly in the air with one hand, while the
  • other stole behind him to the region of the kidneys. It was the first
  • indication that I had come among revolvers, and I observed it with some
  • emotion. The conductor stood on the steps with one hand on his hip,
  • looking back at him; and perhaps this attitude imposed upon the creature,
  • for he turned without further ado, and went off staggering along the
  • track towards Cromwell followed by a peal of laughter from the cars.
  • They were speaking English all about me, but I knew I was in a foreign
  • land.
  • Twenty minutes before nine that night, we were deposited at the Pacific
  • Transfer Station near Council Bluffs, on the eastern bank of the Missouri
  • river. Here we were to stay the night at a kind of caravanserai, set
  • apart for emigrants. But I gave way to a thirst for luxury, separated
  • myself from my companions, and marched with my effects into the Union
  • Pacific Hotel. A white clerk and a coloured gentleman whom, in my plain
  • European way, I should call the boots, were installed behind a counter
  • like bank tellers. They took my name, assigned me a number, and
  • proceeded to deal with my packages. And here came the tug of war. I
  • wished to give up my packages into safe keeping; but I did not wish to go
  • to bed. And this, it appeared, was impossible in an American hotel.
  • It was, of course, some inane misunderstanding, and sprang from my
  • unfamiliarity with the language. For although two nations use the same
  • words and read the same books, intercourse is not conducted by the
  • dictionary. The business of life is not carried on by words, but in set
  • phrases, each with a special and almost a slang signification. Some
  • international obscurity prevailed between me and the coloured gentleman
  • at Council Bluffs; so that what I was asking, which seemed very natural
  • to me, appeared to him a monstrous exigency. He refused, and that with
  • the plainness of the West. This American manner of conducting matters of
  • business is, at first, highly unpalatable to the European. When we
  • approach a man in the way of his calling, and for those services by which
  • he earns his bread, we consider him for the time being our hired servant.
  • But in the American opinion, two gentlemen meet and have a friendly talk
  • with a view to exchanging favours if they shall agree to please. I know
  • not which is the more convenient, nor even which is the more truly
  • courteous. The English stiffness unfortunately tends to be continued
  • after the particular transaction is at an end, and thus favours class
  • separations. But on the other hand, these equalitarian plainnesses leave
  • an open field for the insolence of Jack-in-office.
  • I was nettled by the coloured gentleman’s refusal, and unbuttoned my
  • wrath under the similitude of ironical submission. I knew nothing, I
  • said, of the ways of American hotels; but I had no desire to give
  • trouble. If there was nothing for it but to get to bed immediately, let
  • him say the word, and though it was not my habit, I should cheerfully
  • obey.
  • He burst into a shout of laughter. “Ah!” said he, “you do not know about
  • America. They are fine people in America. Oh! you will like them very
  • well. But you mustn’t get mad. I know what you want. You come along
  • with me.”
  • And issuing from behind the counter, and taking me by the arm like an old
  • acquaintance, he led me to the bar of the hotel.
  • “There,” said he, pushing me from him by the shoulder, “go and have a
  • drink!”
  • THE EMIGRANT TRAIN
  • All this while I had been travelling by mixed trains, where I might meet
  • with Dutch widows and little German gentry fresh from table. I had been
  • but a latent emigrant; now I was to be branded once more, and put apart
  • with my fellows. It was about two in the afternoon of Friday that I
  • found myself in front of the Emigrant House, with more than a hundred
  • others, to be sorted and boxed for the journey. A white-haired official,
  • with a stick under one arm, and a list in the other hand, stood apart in
  • front of us, and called name after name in the tone of a command. At
  • each name you would see a family gather up its brats and bundles and run
  • for the hindmost of the three cars that stood awaiting us, and I soon
  • concluded that this was to be set apart for the women and children. The
  • second or central car, it turned out, was devoted to men travelling
  • alone, and the third to the Chinese. The official was easily moved to
  • anger at the least delay; but the emigrants were both quick at answering
  • their names, and speedy in getting themselves and their effects on board.
  • The families once housed, we men carried the second car without ceremony
  • by simultaneous assault. I suppose the reader has some notion of an
  • American railroad-car, that long, narrow wooden box, like a flat-roofed
  • Noah’s ark, with a stove and a convenience, one at either end, a passage
  • down the middle, and transverse benches upon either hand. Those destined
  • for emigrants on the Union Pacific are only remarkable for their extreme
  • plainness, nothing but wood entering in any part into their constitution,
  • and for the usual inefficacy of the lamps, which often went out and shed
  • but a dying glimmer even while they burned. The benches are too short
  • for anything but a young child. Where there is scarce elbow-room for two
  • to sit, there will not be space enough for one to lie. Hence the
  • company, or rather, as it appears from certain bills about the Transfer
  • Station, the company’s servants, have conceived a plan for the better
  • accommodation of travellers. They prevail on every two to chum together.
  • To each of the chums they sell a board and three square cushions stuffed
  • with straw, and covered with thin cotton. The benches can be made to
  • face each other in pairs, for the backs are reversible. On the approach
  • of night the boards are laid from bench to bench, making a couch wide
  • enough for two, and long enough for a man of the middle height; and the
  • chums lie down side by side upon the cushions with the head to the
  • conductor’s van and the feet to the engine. When the train is full, of
  • course this plan is impossible, for there must not be more than one to
  • every bench, neither can it be carried out unless the chums agree. It
  • was to bring about this last condition that our white-haired official now
  • bestirred himself. He made a most active master of ceremonies,
  • introducing likely couples, and even guaranteeing the amiability and
  • honesty of each. The greater the number of happy couples the better for
  • his pocket, for it was he who sold the raw material of the beds. His
  • price for one board and three straw cushions began with two dollars and a
  • half; but before the train left, and, I am sorry to say, long after I had
  • purchased mine, it had fallen to one dollar and a half.
  • The match-maker had a difficulty with me; perhaps, like some ladies, I
  • showed myself too eager for union at any price; but certainly the first
  • who was picked out to be my bedfellow, declined the honour without
  • thanks. He was an old, heavy, slow-spoken man, I think from Yankeeland,
  • looked me all over with great timidity, and then began to excuse himself
  • in broken phrases. He didn’t know the young man, he said. The young man
  • might be very honest, but how was he to know that? There was another
  • young man whom he had met already in the train; he guessed he was honest,
  • and would prefer to chum with him upon the whole. All this without any
  • sort of excuse, as though I had been inanimate or absent. I began to
  • tremble lest every one should refuse my company, and I be left rejected.
  • But the next in turn was a tall, strapping, long-limbed, small-headed,
  • curly-haired Pennsylvania Dutchman, with a soldierly smartness in his
  • manner. To be exact, he had acquired it in the navy. But that was all
  • one; he had at least been trained to desperate resolves, so he accepted
  • the match, and the white-haired swindler pronounced the connubial
  • benediction, and pocketed his fees.
  • The rest of the afternoon was spent in making up the train. I am afraid
  • to say how many baggage-waggons followed the engine, certainly a score;
  • then came the Chinese, then we, then the families, and the rear was
  • brought up by the conductor in what, if I have it rightly, is called his
  • caboose. The class to which I belonged was of course far the largest,
  • and we ran over, so to speak, to both sides; so that there were some
  • Caucasians among the Chinamen, and some bachelors among the families.
  • But our own car was pure from admixture, save for one little boy of eight
  • or nine who had the whooping-cough. At last, about six, the long train
  • crawled out of the Transfer Station and across the wide Missouri river to
  • Omaha, westward bound.
  • It was a troubled uncomfortable evening in the cars. There was thunder
  • in the air, which helped to keep us restless. A man played many airs
  • upon the cornet, and none of them were much attended to, until he came to
  • “Home, sweet home.” It was truly strange to note how the talk ceased at
  • that, and the faces began to lengthen. I have no idea whether musically
  • this air is to be considered good or bad; but it belongs to that class of
  • art which may be best described as a brutal assault upon the feelings.
  • Pathos must be relieved by dignity of treatment. If you wallow naked in
  • the pathetic, like the author of “Home, sweet home,” you make your
  • hearers weep in an unmanly fashion; and even while yet they are moved,
  • they despise themselves and hate the occasion of their weakness. It did
  • not come to tears that night, for the experiment was interrupted. An
  • elderly, hard-looking man, with a goatee beard and about as much
  • appearance of sentiment an you would expect from a retired slaver, turned
  • with a start and bade the performer stop that “damned thing.” “I’ve
  • heard about enough of that,” he added; “give us something about the good
  • country we’re going to.” A murmur of adhesion ran round the car; the
  • performer took the instrument from his lips, laughed and nodded, and then
  • struck into a dancing measure; and, like a new Timotheus, stilled
  • immediately the emotion he had raised.
  • The day faded; the lamps were lit; a party of wild young men, who got off
  • next evening at North Platte, stood together on the stern platform,
  • singing “The Sweet By-and-bye” with very tuneful voices; the chums began
  • to put up their beds; and it seemed as if the business of the day were at
  • an end. But it was not so; for, the train stopping at some station, the
  • cars were instantly thronged with the natives, wives and fathers, young
  • men and maidens, some of them in little more than nightgear, some with
  • stable lanterns, and all offering beds for sale. Their charge began with
  • twenty-five cents a cushion, but fell, before the train went on again, to
  • fifteen, with the bed-board gratis, or less than one-fifth of what I had
  • paid for mine at the Transfer. This is my contribution to the economy of
  • future emigrants.
  • A great personage on an American train is the newsboy. He sells books
  • (such books!), papers, fruit, lollipops, and cigars; and on emigrant
  • journeys, soap, towels, tin washing dishes, tin coffee pitchers, coffee,
  • tea, sugar, and tinned eatables, mostly hash or beans and bacon. Early
  • next morning the newsboy went around the cars, and chumming on a more
  • extended principle became the order of the hour. It requires but a
  • copartnery of two to manage beds; but washing and eating can be carried
  • on most economically by a syndicate of three. I myself entered a little
  • after sunrise into articles of agreement, and became one of the firm of
  • Pennsylvania, Shakespeare, and Dubuque. Shakespeare was my own nickname
  • on the cars; Pennsylvania that of my bedfellow; and Dubuque, the name of
  • a place in the State of Iowa, that of an amiable young fellow going west
  • to cure an asthma, and retarding his recovery by incessantly chewing or
  • smoking, and sometimes chewing and smoking together. I have never seen
  • tobacco so sillily abused. Shakespeare bought a tin washing-dish,
  • Dubuque a towel, and Pennsylvania a brick of soap. The partners used
  • these instruments, one after another, according to the order of their
  • first awaking; and when the firm had finished there was no want of
  • borrowers. Each filled the tin dish at the water filter opposite the
  • stove, and retired with the whole stock in trade to the platform of the
  • car. There he knelt down, supporting himself by a shoulder against the
  • woodwork or one elbow crooked about the railing, and made a shift to wash
  • his face and neck and hands; a cold, an insufficient, and, if the train
  • is moving rapidly, a somewhat dangerous toilet.
  • On a similar division of expense, the firm of Pennsylvania, Shakespeare,
  • and Dubuque supplied themselves with coffee, sugar, and necessary
  • vessels; and their operations are a type of what went on through all the
  • cars. Before the sun was up the stove would be brightly burning; at the
  • first station the natives would come on board with milk and eggs and
  • coffee cakes; and soon from end to end the car would be filled with
  • little parties breakfasting upon the bed-boards. It was the pleasantest
  • hour of the day.
  • There were meals to be had, however, by the wayside: a breakfast in the
  • morning, a dinner somewhere between eleven and two, and supper from five
  • to eight or nine at night. We had rarely less than twenty minutes for
  • each; and if we had not spent many another twenty minutes waiting for
  • some express upon a side track among miles of desert, we might have taken
  • an hour to each repast and arrived at San Francisco up to time. For
  • haste is not the foible of an emigrant train. It gets through on
  • sufferance, running the gauntlet among its more considerable brethren;
  • should there be a block, it is unhesitatingly sacrificed; and they
  • cannot, in consequence, predict the length of the passage within a day or
  • so. Civility is the main comfort that you miss. Equality, though
  • conceived very largely in America, does not extend so low down as to an
  • emigrant. Thus in all other trains, a warning cry of “All aboard!”
  • recalls the passengers to take their seats; but as soon as I was alone
  • with emigrants, and from the Transfer all the way to San Francisco, I
  • found this ceremony was pretermitted; the train stole from the station
  • without note of warning, and you had to keep an eye upon it even while
  • you ate. The annoyance is considerable, and the disrespect both wanton
  • and petty.
  • Many conductors, again, will hold no communication with an emigrant. I
  • asked a conductor one day at what time the train would stop for dinner;
  • as he made no answer I repeated the question, with a like result; a third
  • time I returned to the charge, and then Jack-in-office looked me coolly
  • in the face for several seconds and turned ostentatiously away. I
  • believe he was half ashamed of his brutality; for when another person
  • made the same inquiry, although he still refused the information, he
  • condescended to answer, and even to justify his reticence in a voice loud
  • enough for me to hear. It was, he said, his principle not to tell people
  • where they were to dine; for one answer led to many other questions, as
  • what o’clock it was? or, how soon should we be there? and he could not
  • afford to be eternally worried.
  • As you are thus cut off from the superior authorities, a great deal of
  • your comfort depends on the character of the newsboy. He has it in his
  • power indefinitely to better and brighten the emigrant’s lot. The
  • newsboy with whom we started from the Transfer was a dark, bullying,
  • contemptuous, insolent scoundrel, who treated us like dogs. Indeed, in
  • his case, matters came nearly to a fight. It happened thus: he was going
  • his rounds through the cars with some commodities for sale, and coming to
  • a party who were at _Seven-up_ or _Cascino_ (our two games), upon a
  • bed-board, slung down a cigar-box in the middle of the cards, knocking
  • one man’s hand to the floor. It was the last straw. In a moment the
  • whole party were upon their feet, the cigars were upset, and he was
  • ordered to “get out of that directly, or he would get more than he
  • reckoned for.” The fellow grumbled and muttered, but ended by making off,
  • and was less openly insulting in the future. On the other hand, the lad
  • who rode with us in this capacity from Ogden to Sacramento made himself
  • the friend of all, and helped us with information, attention, assistance,
  • and a kind countenance. He told us where and when we should have our
  • meals, and how long the train would stop; kept seats at table for those
  • who were delayed, and watched that we should neither be left behind nor
  • yet unnecessarily hurried. You, who live at home at ease, can hardly
  • realise the greatness of this service, even had it stood alone. When I
  • think of that lad coming and going, train after train, with his bright
  • face and civil words, I see how easily a good man may become the
  • benefactor of his kind. Perhaps he is discontented with himself, perhaps
  • troubled with ambitions; why, if he but knew it, he is a hero of the old
  • Greek stamp; and while he thinks he is only earning a profit of a few
  • cents, and that perhaps exorbitant, he is doing a man’s work, and
  • bettering the world.
  • I must tell here an experience of mine with another newsboy. I tell it
  • because it gives so good an example of that uncivil kindness of the
  • American, which is perhaps their most bewildering character to one newly
  • landed. It was immediately after I had left the emigrant train; and I am
  • told I looked like a man at death’s door, so much had this long journey
  • shaken me. I sat at the end of a car, and the catch being broken, and
  • myself feverish and sick, I had to hold the door open with my foot for
  • the sake of air. In this attitude my leg debarred the newsboy from his
  • box of merchandise. I made haste to let him pass when I observed that he
  • was coming; but I was busy with a book, and so once or twice he came upon
  • me unawares. On these occasions he most rudely struck my foot aside; and
  • though I myself apologised, as if to show him the way, he answered me
  • never a word. I chafed furiously, and I fear the next time it would have
  • come to words. But suddenly I felt a touch upon my shoulder, and a large
  • juicy pear was put into my hand. It was the newsboy, who had observed
  • that I was looking ill, and so made me this present out of a tender
  • heart. For the rest of the journey I was petted like a sick child; he
  • lent me newspapers, thus depriving himself of his legitimate profit on
  • their sale, and came repeatedly to sit by me and cheer me up.
  • THE PLAINS OF NEBRASKA
  • It had thundered on the Friday night, but the sun rose on Saturday
  • without a cloud. We were at sea—there is no other adequate expression—on
  • the plains of Nebraska. I made my observatory on the top of a
  • fruit-waggon, and sat by the hour upon that perch to spy about me, and to
  • spy in vain for something new. It was a world almost without a feature;
  • an empty sky, an empty earth; front and back, the line of railway
  • stretched from horizon to horizon, like a cue across a billiard-board; on
  • either hand, the green plain ran till it touched the skirts of heaven.
  • Along the track innumerable wild sunflowers, no bigger than a
  • crown-piece, bloomed in a continuous flower-bed; grazing beasts were seen
  • upon the prairie at all degrees of distance and diminution; and now and
  • again we might perceive a few dots beside the railroad which grew more
  • and more distinct as we drew nearer till they turned into wooden cabins,
  • and then dwindled and dwindled in our wake until they melted into their
  • surroundings, and we were once more alone upon the billiard-board. The
  • train toiled over this infinity like a snail; and being the one thing
  • moving, it was wonderful what huge proportions it began to assume in our
  • regard. It seemed miles in length, and either end of it within but a
  • step of the horizon. Even my own body or my own head seemed a great
  • thing in that emptiness. I note the feeling the more readily as it is
  • the contrary of what I have read of in the experience of others. Day and
  • night, above the roar of the train, our ears were kept busy with the
  • incessant chirp of grasshoppers—a noise like the winding up of countless
  • clocks and watches, which began after a while to seem proper to that
  • land.
  • To one hurrying through by steam there was a certain exhilaration in this
  • spacious vacancy, this greatness of the air, this discovery of the whole
  • arch of heaven, this straight, unbroken, prison-line of the horizon. Yet
  • one could not but reflect upon the weariness of those who passed by there
  • in old days, at the foot’s pace of oxen, painfully urging their teams,
  • and with no landmark but that unattainable evening sun for which they
  • steered, and which daily fled them by an equal stride. They had nothing,
  • it would seem, to overtake; nothing by which to reckon their advance; no
  • sight for repose or for encouragement; but stage after stage, only the
  • dead green waste under foot, and the mocking, fugitive horizon. But the
  • eye, as I have been told, found differences even here; and at the worst
  • the emigrant came, by perseverance, to the end of his toil. It is the
  • settlers, after all, at whom we have a right to marvel. Our
  • consciousness, by which we live, is itself but the creature of variety.
  • Upon what food does it subsist in such a land? What livelihood can repay
  • a human creature for a life spent in this huge sameness? He is cut off
  • from books, from news, from company, from all that can relieve existence
  • but the prosecution of his affairs. A sky full of stars is the most
  • varied spectacle that he can hope. He may walk five miles and see
  • nothing; ten, and it is as though he had not moved; twenty, and still he
  • is in the midst of the same great level, and has approached no nearer to
  • the one object within view, the flat horizon which keeps pace with his
  • advance. We are full at home of the question of agreeable wall-papers,
  • and wise people are of opinion that the temper may be quieted by sedative
  • surroundings. But what is to be said of the Nebraskan settler? His is a
  • wall-paper with a vengeance—one quarter of the universe laid bare in all
  • its gauntness.
  • His eye must embrace at every glance the whole seeming concave of the
  • visible world; it quails before so vast an outlook, it is tortured by
  • distance; yet there is no rest or shelter till the man runs into his
  • cabin, and can repose his sight upon things near at hand. Hence, I am
  • told, a sickness of the vision peculiar to these empty plains.
  • Yet perhaps with sunflowers and cicadæ, summer and winter, cattle, wife
  • and family, the settler may create a full and various existence. One
  • person at least I saw upon the plains who seemed in every way superior to
  • her lot. This was a woman who boarded us at a way station, selling milk.
  • She was largely formed; her features were more than comely; she had that
  • great rarity—a fine complexion which became her; and her eyes were kind,
  • dark, and steady. She sold milk with patriarchal grace. There was not a
  • line in her countenance, not a note in her soft and sleepy voice, but
  • spoke of an entire contentment with her life. It would have been fatuous
  • arrogance to pity such a woman. Yet the place where she lived was to me
  • almost ghastly. Less than a dozen wooden houses, all of a shape and all
  • nearly of a size, stood planted along the railway lines. Each stood
  • apart in its own lot. Each opened direct off the billiard-board, as if
  • it were a billiard-board indeed, and these only models that had been set
  • down upon it ready made. Her own, into which I looked, was clean but
  • very empty, and showed nothing homelike but the burning fire. This
  • extreme newness, above all in so naked and flat a country, gives a strong
  • impression of artificiality. With none of the litter and discoloration
  • of human life; with the paths unworn, and the houses still sweating from
  • the axe, such a settlement as this seems purely scenic. The mind is loth
  • to accept it for a piece of reality; and it seems incredible that life
  • can go on with so few properties, or the great child, man, find
  • entertainment in so bare a playroom.
  • And truly it is as yet an incomplete society in some points; or at least
  • it contained, as I passed through, one person incompletely civilised. At
  • North Platte, where we supped that evening, one man asked another to pass
  • the milk-jug. This other was well-dressed and of what we should call a
  • respectable appearance; a darkish man, high spoken, eating as though he
  • had some usage of society; but he turned upon the first speaker with
  • extraordinary vehemence of tone—
  • “There’s a waiter here!” he cried.
  • “I only asked you to pass the milk,” explained the first.
  • Here is the retort verbatim—
  • “Pass! Hell! I’m not paid for that business; the waiter’s paid for it.
  • You should use civility at table, and, by God, I’ll show you how!”
  • The other man very wisely made no answer, and the bully went on with his
  • supper as though nothing had occurred. It pleases me to think that some
  • day soon he will meet with one of his own kidney; and that perhaps both
  • may fall.
  • THE DESERT OF WYOMING
  • To cross such a plain is to grow homesick for the mountains. I longed
  • for the Black Hills of Wyoming, which I knew we were soon to enter, like
  • an ice-bound whaler for the spring. Alas! and it was a worse country
  • than the other. All Sunday and Monday we travelled through these sad
  • mountains, or over the main ridge of the Rockies, which is a fair match
  • to them for misery of aspect. Hour after hour it was the same unhomely
  • and unkindly world about our onward path; tumbled boulders, cliffs that
  • drearily imitate the shape of monuments and fortifications—how drearily,
  • how tamely, none can tell who has not seen them; not a tree, not a patch
  • of sward, not one shapely or commanding mountain form; sage-brush,
  • eternal sage-brush; over all, the same weariful and gloomy colouring,
  • grays warming into brown, grays darkening towards black; and for sole
  • sign of life, here and there a few fleeing antelopes; here and there, but
  • at incredible intervals, a creek running in a cañon. The plains have a
  • grandeur of their own; but here there is nothing but a contorted
  • smallness. Except for the air, which was light and stimulating, there
  • was not one good circumstance in that God-forsaken land.
  • I had been suffering in my health a good deal all the way; and at last,
  • whether I was exhausted by my complaint or poisoned in some wayside
  • eating-house, the evening we left Laramie, I fell sick outright. That
  • was a night which I shall not readily forget. The lamps did not go out;
  • each made a faint shining in its own neighbourhood, and the shadows were
  • confounded together in the long, hollow box of the car. The sleepers lay
  • in uneasy attitudes; here two chums alongside, flat upon their backs like
  • dead folk; there a man sprawling on the floor, with his face upon his
  • arm; there another half seated with his head and shoulders on the bench.
  • The most passive were continually and roughly shaken by the movement of
  • the train; others stirred, turned, or stretched out their arms like
  • children; it was surprising how many groaned and murmured in their sleep;
  • and as I passed to and fro, stepping across the prostrate, and caught now
  • a snore, now a gasp, now a half-formed word, it gave me a measure of the
  • worthlessness of rest in that unresting vehicle. Although it was chill,
  • I was obliged to open my window, for the degradation of the air soon
  • became intolerable to one who was awake and using the full supply of
  • life. Outside, in a glimmering night, I saw the black, amorphous hills
  • shoot by unweariedly into our wake. They that long for morning have
  • never longed for it more earnestly than I.
  • And yet when day came, it was to shine upon the same broken and unsightly
  • quarter of the world. Mile upon mile, and not a tree, a bird, or a
  • river. Only down the long, sterile cañons, the train shot hooting and
  • awoke the resting echo. That train was the one piece of life in all the
  • deadly land; it was the one actor, the one spectacle fit to be observed
  • in this paralysis of man and nature. And when I think how the railroad
  • has been pushed through this unwatered wilderness and haunt of savage
  • tribes, and now will bear an emigrant for some £12 from the Atlantic to
  • the Golden Gates; how at each stage of the construction, roaring,
  • impromptu cities, full of gold and lust and death, sprang up and then
  • died away again, and are now but wayside stations in the desert; how in
  • these uncouth places pig-tailed Chinese pirates worked side by side with
  • border ruffians and broken men from Europe, talking together in a mixed
  • dialect, mostly oaths, gambling, drinking, quarrelling and murdering like
  • wolves; how the plumed hereditary lord of all America heard, in this last
  • fastness, the scream of the “bad medicine waggon” charioting his foes;
  • and then when I go on to remember that all this epical turmoil was
  • conducted by gentlemen in frock coats, and with a view to nothing more
  • extraordinary than a fortune and a subsequent visit to Paris, it seems to
  • me, I own, as if this railway were the one typical achievement of the age
  • in which we live, as if it brought together into one plot all the ends of
  • the world and all the degrees of social rank, and offered to some great
  • writer the busiest, the most extended, and the most varied subject for an
  • enduring literary work. If it be romance, if it be contrast, if it be
  • heroism that we require, what was Troy town to this? But, alas! it is
  • not these things that are necessary—it is only Homer.
  • Here also we are grateful to the train, as to some god who conducts us
  • swiftly through these shades and by so many hidden perils. Thirst,
  • hunger, the sleight and ferocity of Indians are all no more feared, so
  • lightly do we skim these horrible lands; as the gull, who wings safely
  • through the hurricane and past the shark. Yet we should not be forgetful
  • of these hardships of the past; and to keep the balance true, since I
  • have complained of the trifling discomforts of my journey, perhaps more
  • than was enough, let me add an original document. It was not written by
  • Homer, but by a boy of eleven, long since dead, and is dated only twenty
  • years ago. I shall punctuate, to make things clearer, but not change the
  • spelling.
  • “_My dear Sister Mary_,—_I am afraid you will go nearly crazy when
  • you read my letter_. _If Jerry_” (_the writer’s eldest brother_)
  • “_has not written to you before now_, _you will be surprised to heare
  • that we are in California_, _and that poor Thomas_” (_another
  • brother_, _of fifteen_) “_is dead_. _We started from_ — _in July_,
  • _with plenly of provisions and too yoke oxen_. _We went along very
  • well till we got within six or seven hundred miles of California_,
  • _when the Indians attacked us_. _We found places where they had
  • killed the emigrants_. _We had one passenger with us_, _too guns_,
  • _and one revolver_; _so we ran all the lead We had into bullets_
  • (_and_) _hung the guns up in the wagon so that we could get at them
  • in a minit_. _It was about two o’clock in the afternoon_; _droave
  • the cattel a little way_; _when a prairie chicken alited a little way
  • from the wagon_.
  • “_Jerry took out one of the guns to shoot it_, _and told Tom drive
  • the oxen_. _Tom and I drove the oxen_, _and Jerry and the passenger
  • went on_. _Then_, _after a little_, _I left Tom and caught up with
  • Jerry and the other man_. _Jerry stopped Tom to come up_; _me and
  • the man went on and sit down by a little stream_. _In a few
  • minutes_, _we heard some noise_; _then three shots_ (_they all struck
  • poor Tom_, _I suppose_); _then they gave the war hoop_, _and as many
  • as twenty of the redskins came down upon us_. _The three that shot
  • Tom was hid by the side of the road in the bushes_.
  • “_I thought the Tom and Jerry were shot_; _so I told the other man
  • that Tom and Jerry were dead_, _and that we had better try to
  • escape_, _if possible_. _I had no shoes on_; _having a sore foot_,
  • _I thought I would not put them on_. _The man and me run down the
  • road_, _but We was soon stopped by an Indian on a pony_. _We then
  • turend the other way_, _and run up the side of the Mountain_, _and
  • hid behind some cedar trees_, _and stayed there till dark_. _The
  • Indians hunted all over after us_, _and verry close to us_, _so close
  • that we could here there tomyhawks Jingle_. _At dark the man and me
  • started on_, _I stubing my toes against sticks and stones_. _We
  • traveld on all night_; _and next morning_, _just as it was getting
  • gray_, _we saw something in the shape of a man_. _It layed Down in
  • the grass_. _We went up to it_, _and it was Jerry_. _He thought we
  • ware Indians_. _You can imagine how glad he was to see me_. _He
  • thought we was all dead but him_, _and we thought him and Tom was
  • dead_. _He had the gun that he took out of the wagon to shoot the
  • prairie Chicken_; _all he had was the load that was in it_.
  • “_We traveld on till about eight o’clock_, _We caught up with one
  • wagon with too men with it_. _We had traveld with them before one
  • day_; _we stopt and they Drove on_; _we knew that they was ahead of
  • us_, _unless they had been killed to_. _My feet was so sore when we
  • caught up with them that I had to ride_; _I could not step_. _We
  • traveld on for too days_, _when the men that owned the cattle said
  • they would_ (_could_) _not drive them another inch_. _We unyoked the
  • oxen_; _we had about seventy pounds of flour_; _we took it out and
  • divided it into four packs_. _Each of the men took about 18 pounds
  • apiece and a blanket_. _I carried a little bacon_, _dried meat_,
  • _and little quilt_; _I had in all about twelve pounds_. _We had one
  • pint of flour a day for our alloyance_. _Sometimes we made soup of
  • it_; _sometimes we_ (_made_) _pancakes_; _and sometimes mixed it up
  • with cold water and eat it that way_. _We traveld twelve or fourteen
  • days_. _The time came at last when we should have to reach some
  • place or starve_. _We saw fresh horse and cattle tracks_. _The
  • morning come_, _we scraped all the flour out of the sack_, _mixed it
  • up_, _and baked it into bread_, _and made some soup_, _and eat
  • everything we had_. _We traveld on all day without anything to eat_,
  • _and that evening we Caught up with a sheep train of eight wagons_.
  • _We traveld with them till we arrived at the settlements_; _and know
  • I am safe in California_, _and got to good home_, _and going to
  • school_.
  • “_Jerry is working in_ —. _It is a good country_. _You can get from
  • 50 to 60 and 75 Dollars for cooking_. _Tell me all about the affairs
  • in the States_, _and how all the folks get along_.”
  • And so ends this artless narrative. The little man was at school again,
  • God bless him, while his brother lay scalped upon the deserts.
  • FELLOW-PASSENGERS
  • At Ogden we changed cars from the Union Pacific to the Central Pacific
  • line of railroad. The change was doubly welcome; for, first, we had
  • better cars on the new line; and, second, those in which we had been
  • cooped for more than ninety hours had begun to stink abominably. Several
  • yards away, as we returned, let us say from dinner, our nostrils were
  • assailed by rancid air. I have stood on a platform while the whole train
  • was shunting; and as the dwelling-cars drew near, there would come a
  • whiff of pure menagerie, only a little sourer, as from men instead of
  • monkeys. I think we are human only in virtue of open windows. Without
  • fresh air, you only require a bad heart, and a remarkable command of the
  • Queen’s English, to become such another as Dean Swift; a kind of leering,
  • human goat, leaping and wagging your scut on mountains of offence. I do
  • my best to keep my head the other way, and look for the human rather than
  • the bestial in this Yahoo-like business of the emigrant train. But one
  • thing I must say, the car of the Chinese was notably the least offensive.
  • The cars on the Central Pacific were nearly twice as high, and so
  • proportionally airier; they were freshly varnished, which gave us all a
  • sense of cleanliness an though we had bathed; the seats drew out and
  • joined in the centre, so that there was no more need for bed boards; and
  • there was an upper tier of berths which could be closed by day and opened
  • at night.
  • I had by this time some opportunity of seeing the people whom I was
  • among. They were in rather marked contrast to the emigrants I had met on
  • board ship while crossing the Atlantic. They were mostly lumpish
  • fellows, silent and noisy, a common combination; somewhat sad, I should
  • say, with an extraordinary poor taste in humour, and little interest in
  • their fellow-creatures beyond that of a cheap and merely external
  • curiosity. If they heard a man’s name and business, they seemed to think
  • they had the heart of that mystery; but they were as eager to know that
  • much as they were indifferent to the rest. Some of them were on nettles
  • till they learned your name was Dickson and you a journeyman baker; but
  • beyond that, whether you were Catholic or Mormon, dull or clever, fierce
  • or friendly, was all one to them. Others who were not so stupid,
  • gossiped a little, and, I am bound to say, unkindly. A favourite
  • witticism was for some lout to raise the alarm of “All aboard!” while
  • the rest of us were dining, thus contributing his mite to the general
  • discomfort. Such a one was always much applauded for his high spirits.
  • When I was ill coming through Wyoming, I was astonished—fresh from the
  • eager humanity on board ship—to meet with little but laughter. One of
  • the young men even amused himself by incommoding me, as was then very
  • easy; and that not from ill-nature, but mere clodlike incapacity to
  • think, for he expected me to join the laugh. I did so, but it was
  • phantom merriment. Later on, a man from Kansas had three violent
  • epileptic fits, and though, of course, there were not wanting some to
  • help him, it was rather superstitious terror than sympathy that his case
  • evoked among his fellow-passengers. “Oh, I hope he’s not going to die!”
  • cried a woman; “it would be terrible to have a dead body!” And there was
  • a very general movement to leave the man behind at the next station.
  • This, by good fortune, the conductor negatived.
  • There was a good deal of story-telling in some quarters; in others,
  • little but silence. In this society, more than any other that ever I was
  • in, it was the narrator alone who seemed to enjoy the narrative. It was
  • rarely that any one listened for the listening. If he lent an ear to
  • another man’s story, it was because he was in immediate want of a hearer
  • for one of his own. Food and the progress of the train were the subjects
  • most generally treated; many joined to discuss these who otherwise would
  • hold their tongues. One small knot had no better occupation than to worm
  • out of me my name; and the more they tried, the more obstinately fixed I
  • grew to baffle them. They assailed me with artful questions and
  • insidious offers of correspondence in the future; but I was perpetually
  • on my guard, and parried their assaults with inward laughter. I am sure
  • Dubuque would have given me ten dollars for the secret. He owed me far
  • more, had he understood life, for thus preserving him a lively interest
  • throughout the journey. I met one of my fellow-passengers months after,
  • driving a street tramway car in San Francisco; and, as the joke was now
  • out of season, told him my name without subterfuge. You never saw a man
  • more chapfallen. But had my name been Demogorgon, after so prolonged a
  • mystery he had still been disappointed.
  • There were no emigrants direct from Europe—save one German family and a
  • knot of Cornish miners who kept grimly by themselves, one reading the New
  • Testament all day long through steel spectacles, the rest discussing
  • privately the secrets of their old-world, mysterious race. Lady Hester
  • Stanhope believed she could make something great of the Cornish; for my
  • part, I can make nothing of them at all. A division of races, older and
  • more original than that of Babel, keeps this close, esoteric family apart
  • from neighbouring Englishmen. Not even a Red Indian seems more foreign
  • in my eyes. This is one of the lessons of travel—that some of the
  • strangest races dwell next door to you at home.
  • The rest were all American born, but they came from almost every quarter
  • of that Continent. All the States of the North had sent out a fugitive
  • to cross the plains with me. From Virginia, from Pennsylvania, from New
  • York, from far western Iowa and Kansas, from Maine that borders on the
  • Canadas, and from the Canadas themselves—some one or two were fleeing in
  • quest of a better land and better wages. The talk in the train, like the
  • talk I heard on the steamer, ran upon hard times, short commons, and hope
  • that moves ever westward. I thought of my shipful from Great Britain
  • with a feeling of despair. They had come 3000 miles, and yet not far
  • enough. Hard times bowed them out of the Clyde, and stood to welcome
  • them at Sandy Hook. Where were they to go? Pennsylvania, Maine, Iowa,
  • Kansas? These were not places for immigration, but for emigration, it
  • appeared; not one of them, but I knew a man who had lifted up his heel
  • and left it for an ungrateful country. And it was still westward that
  • they ran. Hunger, you would have thought, came out of the east like the
  • sun, and the evening was made of edible gold. And, meantime, in the car
  • in front of me, were there not half a hundred emigrants from the opposite
  • quarter? Hungry Europe and hungry China, each pouring from their gates
  • in search of provender, had here come face to face. The two waves had
  • met; east and west had alike failed; the whole round world had been
  • prospected and condemned; there was no El Dorado anywhere; and till one
  • could emigrate to the moon, it seemed as well to stay patiently at home.
  • Nor was there wanting another sign, at once more picturesque and more
  • disheartening; for, as we continued to steam westward toward the land of
  • gold, we were continually passing other emigrant trains upon the journey
  • east; and these were as crowded as our own. Had all these return
  • voyagers made a fortune in the mines? Were they all bound for Paris, and
  • to be in Rome by Easter? It would seem not, for, whenever we met them,
  • the passengers ran on the platform and cried to us through the windows,
  • in a kind of wailing chorus, to “come back.” On the plains of Nebraska,
  • in the mountains of Wyoming, it was still the same cry, and dismal to my
  • heart, “Come back!” That was what we heard by the way “about the good
  • country we were going to.” And at that very hour the Sand-lot of San
  • Francisco was crowded with the unemployed, and the echo from the other
  • side of Market Street was repeating the rant of demagogues.
  • If, in truth, it were only for the sake of wages that men emigrate, how
  • many thousands would regret the bargain! But wages, indeed, are only one
  • consideration out of many; for we are a race of gipsies, and love change
  • and travel for themselves.
  • DESPISED RACES
  • Of all stupid ill-feelings, the sentiment of my fellow Caucasians towards
  • our companions in the Chinese car was the most stupid and the worst.
  • They seemed never to have looked at them, listened to them, or thought of
  • them, but hated them _a priori_. The Mongols were their enemies in that
  • cruel and treacherous battle-field of money. They could work better and
  • cheaper in half a hundred industries, and hence there was no calumny too
  • idle for the Caucasians to repeat, and even to believe. They declared
  • them hideous vermin, and affected a kind of choking in the throat when
  • they beheld them. Now, as a matter of fact, the young Chinese man is so
  • like a large class of European women, that on raising my head and
  • suddenly catching sight of one at a considerable distance, I have for an
  • instant been deceived by the resemblance. I do not say it is the most
  • attractive class of our women, but for all that many a man’s wife is less
  • pleasantly favoured. Again, my emigrants declared that the Chinese were
  • dirty. I cannot say they were clean, for that was impossible upon the
  • journey; but in their efforts after cleanliness they put the rest of us
  • to shame. We all pigged and stewed in one infamy, wet our hands and
  • faces for half a minute daily on the platform, and were unashamed. But
  • the Chinese never lost an opportunity, and you would see them washing
  • their feet—an act not dreamed of among ourselves—and going as far as
  • decency permitted to wash their whole bodies. I may remark by the way
  • that the dirtier people are in their persons the more delicate is their
  • sense of modesty. A clean man strips in a crowded boathouse; but he who
  • is unwashed slinks in and out of bed without uncovering an inch of skin.
  • Lastly, these very foul and malodorous Caucasians entertained the
  • surprising illusion that it was the Chinese waggon, and that alone, which
  • stank. I have said already that it was the exceptions and notably the
  • freshest of the three.
  • These judgments are typical of the feeling in all Western America. The
  • Chinese are considered stupid, because they are imperfectly acquainted
  • with English. They are held to be base, because their dexterity and
  • frugality enable them to underbid the lazy, luxurious Caucasian. They
  • are said to be thieves; I am sure they have no monopoly of that. They
  • are called cruel; the Anglo-Saxon and the cheerful Irishman may each
  • reflect before he bears the accusation. I am told, again, that they are
  • of the race of river pirates, and belong to the most despised and
  • dangerous class in the Celestial Empire. But if this be so, what
  • remarkable pirates have we here! and what must be the virtues, the
  • industry, the education, and the intelligence of their superiors at home!
  • Awhile ago it was the Irish, now it is the Chinese that must go. Such is
  • the cry. It seems, after all, that no country is bound to submit to
  • immigration any more than to invasion; each is war to the knife, and
  • resistance to either but legitimate defence. Yet we may regret the free
  • tradition of the republic, which loved to depict herself with open arms,
  • welcoming all unfortunates. And certainly, as a man who believes that he
  • loves freedom, I may be excused some bitterness when I find her sacred
  • name misused in the contention. It was but the other day that I heard a
  • vulgar fellow in the Sand-lot, the popular tribune of San Francisco,
  • roaring for arms and butchery. “At the call of Abraham Lincoln,” said
  • the orator, “ye rose in the name of freedom to set free the negroes; can
  • ye not rise and liberate yourselves from a few dirty Mongolians?”
  • For my own part, I could not look but with wonder and respect on the
  • Chinese. Their forefathers watched the stars before mine had begun to
  • keep pigs. Gun-powder and printing, which the other day we imitated, and
  • a school of manners which we never had the delicacy so much as to desire
  • to imitate, were theirs in a long-past antiquity. They walk the earth
  • with us, but it seems they must be of different clay. They hear the
  • clock strike the same hour, yet surely of a different epoch. They travel
  • by steam conveyance, yet with such a baggage of old Asiatic thoughts and
  • superstitions as might check the locomotive in its course. Whatever is
  • thought within the circuit of the Great Wall; what the wry-eyed,
  • spectacled schoolmaster teaches in the hamlets round Pekin; religions so
  • old that our language looks a halfing boy alongside; philosophy so wise
  • that our best philosophers find things therein to wonder at; all this
  • travelled alongside of me for thousands of miles over plain and mountain.
  • Heaven knows if we had one common thought or fancy all that way, or
  • whether our eyes, which yet were formed upon the same design, beheld the
  • same world out of the railway windows. And when either of us turned his
  • thoughts to home and childhood, what a strange dissimilarity must there
  • not have been in these pictures of the mind—when I beheld that old, gray,
  • castled city, high throned above the firth, with the flag of Britain
  • flying, and the red-coat sentry pacing over all; and the man in the next
  • car to me would conjure up some junks and a pagoda and a fort of
  • porcelain, and call it, with the same affection, home.
  • Another race shared among my fellow-passengers in the disfavour of the
  • Chinese; and that, it is hardly necessary to say, was the noble red man
  • of old story—over whose own hereditary continent we had been steaming all
  • these days. I saw no wild or independent Indian; indeed, I hear that
  • such avoid the neighbourhood of the train; but now and again at way
  • stations, a husband and wife and a few children, disgracefully dressed
  • out with the sweepings of civilisation, came forth and stared upon the
  • emigrants. The silent stoicism of their conduct, and the pathetic
  • degradation of their appearance, would have touched any thinking
  • creature, but my fellow-passengers danced and jested round them with a
  • truly Cockney baseness. I was ashamed for the thing we call
  • civilisation. We should carry upon our consciences so much, at least, of
  • our forefathers’ misconduct as we continue to profit by ourselves.
  • If oppression drives a wise man mad, what should be raging in the hearts
  • of these poor tribes, who have been driven back and back, step after
  • step, their promised reservations torn from them one after another as the
  • States extended westward, until at length they are shut up into these
  • hideous mountain deserts of the centre—and even there find themselves
  • invaded, insulted, and hunted out by ruffianly diggers? The eviction of
  • the Cherokees (to name but an instance), the extortion of Indian agents,
  • the outrages of the wicked, the ill-faith of all, nay, down to the
  • ridicule of such poor beings as were here with me upon the train, make up
  • a chapter of injustice and indignity such as a man must be in some ways
  • base if his heart will suffer him to pardon or forget. These old,
  • well-founded, historical hatreds have a savour of nobility for the
  • independent. That the Jew should not love the Christian, nor the
  • Irishman love the English, nor the Indian brave tolerate the thought of
  • the American, is not disgraceful to the nature of man; rather, indeed,
  • honourable, since it depends on wrongs ancient like the race, and not
  • personal to him who cherishes the indignation.
  • TO THE GOLDEN GATES
  • A little corner of Utah is soon traversed, and leaves no particular
  • impressions on the mind. By an early hour on Wednesday morning we
  • stopped to breakfast at Toano, a little station on a bleak, high-lying
  • plateau in Nevada. The man who kept the station eating-house was a Scot,
  • and learning that I was the same, he grew very friendly, and gave me some
  • advice on the country I was now entering. “You see,” said he, “I tell
  • you this, because I come from your country.” Hail, brither Scots!
  • His most important hint was on the moneys of this part of the world.
  • There is something in the simplicity of a decimal coinage which is
  • revolting to the human mind; thus the French, in small affairs, reckon
  • strictly by halfpence; and you have to solve, by a spasm of mental
  • arithmetic, such posers as thirty-two, forty-five, or even a hundred
  • halfpence. In the Pacific States they have made a bolder push for
  • complexity, and settle their affairs by a coin that no longer that no
  • longer exists—the _bit_, or old Mexican real. The supposed value of the
  • bit is twelve and a half cents, eight to the dollar. When it comes to
  • two bits, the quarter-dollar stands for the required amount. But how
  • about an odd bit? The nearest coin to it is a dime, which is, short by a
  • fifth. That, then, is called a _short_ bit. If you have one, you lay it
  • triumphantly down, and save two and a half cents. But if you have not,
  • and lay down a quarter, the bar-keeper or shopman calmly tenders you a
  • dime by way of change; and thus you have paid what is called a _long
  • bit_, and lost two and a half cents, or even, by comparison with a short
  • bit, five cents. In country places all over the Pacific coast, nothing
  • lower than a bit is ever asked or taken, which vastly increases the cost
  • of life; as even for a glass of beer you must pay fivepence or
  • sevenpence-halfpenny, as the case may be. You would say that this system
  • of mutual robbery was as broad as it was long; but I have discovered a
  • plan to make it broader, with which I here endow the public. It is brief
  • and simple—radiantly simple. There is one place where five cents are
  • recognised, and that is the post-office. A quarter is only worth two
  • bits, a short and a long. Whenever you have a quarter, go to the
  • post-office and buy five cents worth of postage-stamps; you will receive
  • in change two dimes, that is, two short bits. The purchasing power of
  • your money is undiminished. You can go and have your two glasses of beer
  • all the same; and you have made yourself a present of five cents worth of
  • postage-stamps into the bargain. Benjamin Franklin would have patted me
  • on the head for this discovery.
  • From Toano we travelled all day through deserts of alkali and sand,
  • horrible to man, and bare sage-brush country that seemed little kindlier,
  • and came by supper-time to Elko. As we were standing, after our manner,
  • outside the station, I saw two men whip suddenly from underneath the
  • cars, and take to their heels across country. They were tramps, it
  • appeared, who had been riding on the beams since eleven of the night
  • before; and several of my fellow-passengers had already seen and
  • conversed with them while we broke our fast at Toano. These land
  • stowaways play a great part over here in America, and I should have liked
  • dearly to become acquainted with them.
  • At Elko an odd circumstance befell me. I was coming out from supper,
  • when I was stopped by a small, stout, ruddy man, followed by two others
  • taller and ruddier than himself.
  • “Excuse me, sir,” he said, “but do you happen to be going on?”
  • I said I was, whereupon he said he hoped to persuade me to desist from
  • that intention. He had a situation to offer me, and if we could come to
  • terms, why, good and well. “You see,” he continued, “I’m running a
  • theatre here, and we’re a little short in the orchestra. You’re a
  • musician, I guess?”
  • I assured him that, beyond a rudimentary acquaintance with “Auld Lang
  • Syne” and “The Wearing of the Green,” I had no pretension whatever to
  • that style. He seemed much put out of countenance; and one of his taller
  • companions asked him, on the nail, for five dollars.
  • “You see, sir,” added the latter to me, “he bet you were a musician; I
  • bet you weren’t. No offence, I hope?”
  • “None whatever,” I said, and the two withdrew to the bar, where I presume
  • the debt was liquidated.
  • This little adventure woke bright hopes in my fellow-travellers, who
  • thought they had now come to a country where situations went a-begging.
  • But I am not so sure that the offer was in good faith. Indeed, I am more
  • than half persuaded it was but a feeler to decide the bet.
  • Of all the next day I will tell you nothing, for the best of all reasons,
  • that I remember no more than that we continued through desolate and
  • desert scenes, fiery hot and deadly weary. But some time after I had
  • fallen asleep that night, I was awakened by one of my companions. It was
  • in vain that I resisted. A fire of enthusiasm and whisky burned in his
  • eyes; and he declared we were in a new country, and I must come forth
  • upon the platform and see with my own eyes. The train was then, in its
  • patient way, standing halted in a by-track. It was a clear, moonlit
  • night; but the valley was too narrow to admit the moonshine direct, and
  • only a diffused glimmer whitened the tall rocks and relieved the
  • blackness of the pines. A hoarse clamour filled the air; it was the
  • continuous plunge of a cascade somewhere near at hand among the
  • mountains. The air struck chill, but tasted good and vigorous in the
  • nostrils—a fine, dry, old mountain atmosphere. I was dead sleepy, but I
  • returned to roost with a grateful mountain feeling at my heart.
  • When I awoke next morning, I was puzzled for a while to know if it were
  • day or night, for the illumination was unusual. I sat up at last, and
  • found we were grading slowly downward through a long snowshed; and
  • suddenly we shot into an open; and before we were swallowed into the next
  • length of wooden tunnel, I had one glimpse of a huge pine-forested ravine
  • upon my left, a foaming river, and a sky already coloured with the fires
  • of dawn. I am usually very calm over the displays of nature; but you
  • will scarce believe how my heart leaped at this. It was like meeting
  • one’s wife. I had come home again—home from unsightly deserts to the
  • green and habitable corners of the earth. Every spire of pine along the
  • hill-top, every trouty pool along that mountain river, was more dear to
  • me than a blood relation. Few people have praised God more happily than
  • I did. And thenceforward, down by Blue Cañon, Alta, Dutch Flat, and all
  • the old mining camps, through a sea of mountain forests, dropping
  • thousands of feet toward the far sea-level as we went, not I only, but
  • all the passengers on board, threw off their sense of dirt and heat and
  • weariness, and bawled like schoolboys, and thronged with shining eyes
  • upon the platform and became new creatures within and without. The sun
  • no longer oppressed us with heat, it only shone laughingly along the
  • mountain-side, until we were fain to laugh ourselves for glee. At every
  • turn we could see farther into the land and our own happy futures. At
  • every town the cocks were tossing their clear notes into the golden air,
  • and crowing for the new day and the new country. For this was indeed our
  • destination; this was “the good country” we had been going to so long.
  • By afternoon we were at Sacramento, the city of gardens in a plain of
  • corn; and the next day before the dawn we were lying to upon the Oakland
  • side of San Francisco Bay. The day was breaking as we crossed the ferry;
  • the fog was rising over the citied hills of San Francisco; the bay was
  • perfect—not a ripple, scarce a stain, upon its blue expanse; everything
  • was waiting, breathless, for the sun. A spot of cloudy gold lit first
  • upon the head of Tamalpais, and then widened downward on its shapely
  • shoulder; the air seemed to awaken, and began to sparkle; and suddenly
  • “The tall hills Titan discovered,”
  • and the city of San Francisco, and the bay of gold and corn, were lit
  • from end to end with summer daylight.
  • [1879.]
  • II
  • THE OLD PACIFIC CAPITAL
  • THE WOODS AND THE PACIFIC
  • THE Bay of Monterey has been compared by no less a person than General
  • Sherman to a bent fishing-hook; and the comparison, if less important
  • than the march through Georgia, still shows the eye of a soldier for
  • topography. Santa Cruz sits exposed at the shank; the mouth of the
  • Salinas river is at the middle of the bend; and Monterey itself is cosily
  • ensconced beside the barb. Thus the ancient capital of California faces
  • across the bay, while the Pacific Ocean, though hidden by low hills and
  • forest, bombards her left flank and rear with never-dying surf. In front
  • of the town, the long line of sea-beach trends north and north-west, and
  • then westward to enclose the bay. The waves which lap so quietly about
  • the jetties of Monterey grow louder and larger in the distance; you can
  • see the breakers leaping high and white by day; at night, the outline of
  • the shore is traced in transparent silver by the moonlight and the flying
  • foam; and from all round, even in quiet weather, the distant, thrilling
  • roar of the Pacific hangs over the coast and the adjacent country like
  • smoke above a battle.
  • These long beaches are enticing to the idle man. It would be hard to
  • find a walk more solitary and at the same time more exciting to the mind.
  • Crowds of ducks and sea-gulls hover over the sea. Sandpipers trot in and
  • out by troops after the retiring waves, trilling together in a chorus of
  • infinitesimal song. Strange sea-tangles, new to the European eye, the
  • bones of whales, or sometimes a whole whale’s carcase, white with
  • carrion-gulls and poisoning the wind, lie scattered here and there along
  • the sands. The waves come in slowly, vast and green, curve their
  • translucent necks, and burst with a surprising uproar, that runs, waxing
  • and waning, up and down the long key-board of the beach. The foam of
  • these great ruins mounts in an instant to the ridge of the sand glacis,
  • swiftly fleets back again, and is met and buried by the next breaker.
  • The interest is perpetually fresh. On no other coast that I know shall
  • you enjoy, in calm, sunny weather, such a spectacle of Ocean’s greatness,
  • such beauty of changing colour, or such degrees of thunder in the sound.
  • The very air is more than usually salt by this Homeric deep.
  • Inshore, a tract of sand-hills borders on the beach. Here and there a
  • lagoon, more or less brackish, attracts the birds and hunters. A rough,
  • undergrowth partially conceals the sand. The crouching, hardy live-oaks
  • flourish singly or in thickets—the kind of wood for murderers to crawl
  • among—and here and there the skirts of the forest extend downward from
  • the hills with a floor of turf and long aisles of pine-trees hung with
  • Spaniard’s Beard. Through this quaint desert the railway cars drew near
  • to Monterey from the junction at Salinas City—though that and so many
  • other things are now for ever altered—and it was from here that you had
  • the first view of the old township lying in the sands, its white
  • windmills bickering in the chill, perpetual wind, and the first fogs of
  • the evening drawing drearily around it from the sea.
  • The one common note of all this country is the haunting presence of the
  • ocean. A great faint sound of breakers follows you high up into the
  • inland cañons; the roar of water dwells in the clean, empty rooms of
  • Monterey as in a shell upon the chimney; go where you will, you have but
  • to pause and listen to hear the voice of the Pacific. You pass out of
  • the town to the south-west, and mount the hill among pine-woods. Glade,
  • thicket, and grove surround you. You follow winding sandy tracks that
  • lead nowhither. You see a deer; a multitude of quail arises. But the
  • sound of the sea still follows you as you advance, like that of wind
  • among the trees, only harsher and stranger to the ear; and when at length
  • you gain the summit, out breaks on every hand and with freshened vigour
  • that same unending, distant, whispering rumble of the ocean; for now you
  • are on the top of Monterey peninsula, and the noise no longer only mounts
  • to you from behind along the beach towards Santa Cruz, but from your
  • right also, round by Chinatown and Pinos lighthouse, and from down before
  • you to the mouth of the Carmello river. The whole woodland is begirt
  • with thundering surges. The silence that immediately surrounds you where
  • you stand is not so much broken as it is haunted by this distant,
  • circling rumour. It sets your senses upon edge; you strain your
  • attention; you are clearly and unusually conscious of small sounds near
  • at hand; you walk listening like an Indian hunter; and that voice of the
  • Pacific is a sort of disquieting company to you in your walk.
  • When once I was in these woods I found it difficult to turn homeward.
  • All woods lure a rambler onward; but in those of Monterey it was the surf
  • that particularly invited me to prolong my walks. I would push straight
  • for the shore where I thought it to be nearest. Indeed, there was scarce
  • a direction that would not, sooner or later, have brought me forth on the
  • Pacific. The emptiness of the woods gave me a sense of freedom and
  • discovery in these excursions. I never in all my visits met but one man.
  • He was a Mexican, very dark of hue, but smiling and fat, and he carried
  • an axe, though his true business at that moment was to seek for straying
  • cattle. I asked him what o’clock it was, but he seemed neither to know
  • nor care; and when he in his turn asked me for news of his cattle, I
  • showed myself equally indifferent. We stood and smiled upon each other
  • for a few seconds, and then turned without a word and took our several
  • ways across the forest.
  • One day—I shall never forget it—I had taken a trail that was new to me.
  • After a while the woods began to open, the sea to sound nearer hand. I
  • came upon a road, and, to my surprise, a stile. A step or two farther,
  • and, without leaving the woods, I found myself among trim houses. I
  • walked through street after street, parallel and at right angles, paved
  • with sward and dotted with trees, but still undeniable streets, and each
  • with its name posted at the corner, as in a real town. Facing down the
  • main thoroughfare—“Central Avenue,” as it was ticketed—I saw an open-air
  • temple, with benches and sounding-board, as though for an orchestra. The
  • houses were all tightly shuttered; there was no smoke, no sound but of
  • the waves, no moving thing. I have never been in any place that seemed
  • so dreamlike. Pompeii is all in a bustle with visitors, and its
  • antiquity and strangeness deceive the imagination; but this town had
  • plainly not been built above a year or two, and perhaps had been deserted
  • overnight. Indeed, it was not so much like a deserted town as like a
  • scene upon the stage by daylight, and with no one on the boards. The
  • barking of a dog led me at last to the only house still occupied, where a
  • Scotch pastor and his wife pass the winter alone in this empty theatre.
  • The place was “The Pacific Camp Grounds, the Christian Seaside Resort.”
  • Thither, in the warm season, crowds come to enjoy a life of teetotalism,
  • religion, and flirtation, which I am willing to think blameless and
  • agreeable. The neighbourhood at least is well selected. The Pacific
  • booms in front. Westward is Point Pinos, with the lighthouse in a
  • wilderness of sand, where you will find the lightkeeper playing the
  • piano, making models and bows and arrows, studying dawn and sunrise in
  • amateur oil-painting, and with a dozen other elegant pursuits and
  • interests to surprise his brave, old-country rivals. To the east, and
  • still nearer, you will come upon a space of open down, a hamlet, a haven
  • among rocks, a world of surge and screaming sea-gulls. Such scenes are
  • very similar in different climates; they appear homely to the eyes of
  • all; to me this was like a dozen spots in Scotland. And yet the boats
  • that ride in the haven are of strange outlandish design; and, if you walk
  • into the hamlet, you will behold costumes and faces and hear a tongue
  • that are unfamiliar to the memory. The joss-stick burns, the opium pipe
  • is smoked, the floors are strewn with slips of coloured paper—prayers,
  • you would say, that had somehow missed their destination—and a man
  • guiding his upright pencil from right to left across the sheet, writes
  • home the news of Monterey to the Celestial Empire.
  • The woods and the Pacific rule between them the climate of this seaboard
  • region. On the streets of Monterey, when the air does not smell salt
  • from the one, it will be blowing perfumed from the resinous tree-tops of
  • the other. For days together a hot, dry air will overhang the town,
  • close as from an oven, yet healthful and aromatic in the nostrils. The
  • cause is not far to seek, for the woods are afire, and the hot wind is
  • blowing from the hills. These fires are one of the great dangers of
  • California. I have seen from Monterey as many as three at the same time,
  • by day a cloud of smoke, by night a red coal of conflagration in the
  • distance. A little thing will start them, and, if the wind be
  • favourable, they gallop over miles of country faster than a horse. The
  • inhabitants must turn out and work like demons, for it is not only the
  • pleasant groves that are destroyed; the climate and the soil are equally
  • at stake, and these fires prevent the rains of the next winter and dry up
  • perennial fountains. California has been a land of promise in its time,
  • like Palestine; but if the woods continue so swiftly to perish, it may
  • become, like Palestine, a land of desolation.
  • To visit the woods while they are languidly burning is a strange piece of
  • experience. The fire passes through the underbrush at a run. Every here
  • and there a tree flares up instantaneously from root to summit,
  • scattering tufts of flame, and is quenched, it seems, as quickly. But
  • this last is only in semblance. For after this first squib-like
  • conflagration of the dry moss and twigs, there remains behind a
  • deep-rooted and consuming fire in the very entrails of the tree. The
  • resin of the pitch-pine is principally condensed at the base of the bole
  • and in the spreading roots. Thus, after the light, showy, skirmishing
  • flames, which are only as the match to the explosion, have already
  • scampered down the wind into the distance, the true harm is but beginning
  • for this giant of the woods. You may approach the tree from one side,
  • and see it scorched indeed from top to bottom, but apparently survivor of
  • the peril. Make the circuit, and there, on the other side of the column,
  • is a clear mass of living coal, spreading like an ulcer; while
  • underground, to their most extended fibre, the roots are being eaten out
  • by fire, and the smoke is rising through the fissures to the surface. A
  • little while, and, without a nod of warning, the huge pine-tree snaps off
  • short across the ground and falls prostrate with a crash. Meanwhile the
  • fire continues its silent business; the roots are reduced to a fine ash;
  • and long afterwards, if you pass by, you will find the earth pierced with
  • radiating galleries, and preserving the design of all these subterranean
  • spurs, as though it were the mould for a new tree instead of the print of
  • an old one. These pitch-pines of Monterey are, with the single exception
  • of the Monterey cypress, the most fantastic of forest trees. No words
  • can give an idea of the contortion of their growth; they might figure
  • without change in a circle of the nether hell as Dante pictured it; and
  • at the rate at which trees grow, and at which forest fires spring up and
  • gallop through the hills of California, we may look forward to a time
  • when there will not be one of them left standing in that land of their
  • nativity. At least they have not so much to fear from the axe, but
  • perish by what may be called a natural although a violent death; while it
  • is man in his short-sighted greed that robs the country of the nobler
  • redwood. Yet a little while and perhaps all the hills of seaboard
  • California may be as bald as Tamalpais.
  • I have an interest of my own in these forest fires, for I came so near to
  • lynching on one occasion, that a braver man might have retained a thrill
  • from the experience. I wished to be certain whether it was the moss,
  • that quaint funereal ornament of Californian forests, which blazed up so
  • rapidly when the flame first touched the tree. I suppose I must have
  • been under the influence of Satan, for instead of plucking off a piece
  • for my experiment what should I do but walk up to a great pine-tree in a
  • portion of the wood which had escaped so much as scorching, strike a
  • match, and apply the flame gingerly to one of the tassels. The tree went
  • off simply like a rocket; in three seconds it was a roaring pillar of
  • fire. Close by I could hear the shouts of those who were at work
  • combating the original conflagration. I could see the waggon that had
  • brought them tied to a live oak in a piece of open; I could even catch
  • the flash of an axe as it swung up through the underwood into the
  • sunlight. Had any one observed the result of my experiment my neck was
  • literally not worth a pinch of snuff; after a few minutes of passionate
  • expostulation I should have been run up to convenient bough.
  • To die for faction is a common evil;
  • But to be hanged for nonsense is the devil.
  • I have run repeatedly, but never as I ran that day. At night I went out
  • of town, and there was my own particular fire, quite distinct from the
  • other, and burning as I thought with even greater vigour.
  • But it is the Pacific that exercises the most direct and obvious power
  • upon the climate. At sunset, for months together, vast, wet, melancholy
  • fogs arise and come shoreward from the ocean. From the hill-top above
  • Monterey the scene is often noble, although it is always sad. The upper
  • air is still bright with sunlight; a glow still rests upon the Gabelano
  • Peak; but the fogs are in possession of the lower levels; they crawl in
  • scarves among the sandhills; they float, a little higher, in clouds of a
  • gigantic size and often of a wild configuration; to the south, where they
  • have struck the seaward shoulder of the mountains of Santa Lucia, they
  • double back and spire up skyward like smoke. Where their shadow touches,
  • colour dies out of the world. The air grows chill and deadly as they
  • advance. The trade-wind freshens, the trees begin to sigh, and all the
  • windmills in Monterey are whirling and creaking and filling their
  • cisterns with the brackish water of the sands. It takes but a little
  • while till the invasion is complete. The sea, in its lighter order, has
  • submerged the earth. Monterey is curtained in for the night in thick,
  • wet, salt, and frigid clouds, so to remain till day returns; and before
  • the sun’s rays they slowly disperse and retreat in broken squadrons to
  • the bosom of the sea. And yet often when the fog is thickest and most
  • chill, a few steps out of the town and up the slope, the night will be
  • dry and warm and full of inland perfume.
  • MEXICANS, AMERICANS, AND INDIANS
  • The history of Monterey has yet to be written. Founded by Catholic
  • missionaries, a place of wise beneficence to Indians, a place of arms, a
  • Mexican capital continually wrested by one faction from another, an
  • American capital when the first House of Representatives held its
  • deliberations, and then falling lower and lower from the capital of the
  • State to the capital of a county, and from that again, by the loss of its
  • charter and town lands, to a mere bankrupt village, its rise and decline
  • is typical of that of all Mexican institutions and even Mexican families
  • in California.
  • Nothing is stranger in that strange State than the rapidity with which
  • the soil has changed-hands. The Mexicans, you may say, are all poor and
  • landless, like their former capital; and yet both it and they hold
  • themselves apart and preserve their ancient customs and something of
  • their ancient air.
  • The town, when I was there, was a place of two or three streets,
  • economically paved with sea-sand, and two or three lanes, which were
  • watercourses in the rainy season, and were, at all times, rent up by
  • fissures four or five feet deep. There were no street lights. Short
  • sections of wooden sidewalk only added to the dangers of the night, for
  • they were often high above the level of the roadway, and no one could
  • tell where they would be likely to begin or end. The houses were, for
  • the most part, built of unbaked adobe brick, many of them old for so new
  • a country, some of very elegant proportions, with low, spacious, shapely
  • rooms, and walls so thick that the heat of summer never dried them to the
  • heart. At the approach of the rainy season a deathly chill and a
  • graveyard smell began to hang about the lower floors; and diseases of the
  • chest are common and fatal among house-keeping people of either sex.
  • There was no activity but in and around the saloons, where people sat
  • almost all day long playing cards. The smallest excursion was made on
  • horseback. You would scarcely ever see the main street without a horse
  • or two tied to posts, and making a fine figure with their Mexican
  • housings. It struck me oddly to come across some of the _Cornhill_
  • illustrations to Mr. Blackmore’s _Erema_, and see all the characters
  • astride on English saddles. As a matter of fact, an English saddle is a
  • rarity even in San Francisco, and, you may say, a thing unknown in all
  • the rest of California. In a place so exclusively Mexican as Monterey,
  • you saw not only Mexican saddles but true Vaquero riding—men always at
  • the hand-gallop up hill and down dale, and round the sharpest corner,
  • urging their horses with cries and gesticulations and cruel rotatory
  • spurs, checking them dead with a touch, or wheeling them right-about-face
  • in a square yard. The type of face and character of bearing are
  • surprisingly un-American. The first ranged from something like the pure
  • Spanish, to something, in its sad fixity, not unlike the pure Indian,
  • although I do not suppose there was one pure blood of either race in all
  • the country. As for the second, it was a matter of perpetual surprise to
  • find, in that world of absolutely mannerless Americans, a people full of
  • deportment, solemnly courteous, and doing all things with grace and
  • decorum. In dress they ran to colour and bright sashes. Not even the
  • most Americanised could always resist the temptation to stick a red rose
  • into his hat-band. Not even the most Americanised would descend to wear
  • the vile dress hat of civilisation. Spanish was the language of the
  • streets. It was difficult to get along without a word or two of that
  • language for an occasion. The only communications in which the
  • population joined were with a view to amusement. A weekly public ball
  • took place with great etiquette, in addition to the numerous fandangoes
  • in private houses. There was a really fair amateur brass band. Night
  • after night serenaders would be going about the street, sometimes in a
  • company and with several instruments and voice together, sometimes
  • severally, each guitar before a different window. It was a strange thing
  • to lie awake in nineteenth-century America, and hear the guitar
  • accompany, and one of these old, heart-breaking Spanish love-songs mount
  • into the night air, perhaps in a deep baritone, perhaps in that
  • high-pitched, pathetic, womanish alto which is so common among Mexican
  • men, and which strikes on the unaccustomed ear as something not entirely
  • human but altogether sad.
  • The town, then, was essentially and wholly Mexican; and yet almost all
  • the land in the neighbourhood was held by Americans, and it was from the
  • same class, numerically so small, that the principal officials were
  • selected. This Mexican and that Mexican would describe to you his old
  • family estates, not one rood of which remained to him. You would ask him
  • how that came about, and elicit some tangled story back-foremost, from
  • which you gathered that the Americans had been greedy like designing men,
  • and the Mexicans greedy like children, but no other certain fact. Their
  • merits and their faults contributed alike to the ruin of the former
  • landholders. It is true they were improvident, and easily dazzled with
  • the sight of ready money; but they were gentlefolk besides, and that in a
  • way which curiously unfitted them to combat Yankee craft. Suppose they
  • have a paper to sign, they would think it a reflection on the other party
  • to examine the terms with any great minuteness; nay, suppose them to
  • observe some doubtful clause, it is ten to one they would refuse from
  • delicacy to object to it. I know I am speaking within the mark, for I
  • have seen such a case occur, and the Mexican, in spite of the advice of
  • his lawyer, has signed the imperfect paper like a lamb. To have spoken
  • in the matter, he said, above all to have let the other party guess that
  • he had seen a lawyer, would have “been like doubting his word.” The
  • scruple sounds oddly to one of ourselves, who have been brought up to
  • understand all business as a competition in fraud, and honesty itself to
  • be a virtue which regards the carrying out but not the creation of
  • agreements. This single unworldly trait will account for much of that
  • revolution of which we are speaking. The Mexicans have the name of being
  • great swindlers, but certainly the accusation cuts both ways. In a
  • contest of this sort, the entire booty would scarcely have passed into
  • the hands of the more scupulous race.
  • Physically the Americans have triumphed; but it is not entirely seen how
  • far they have themselves been morally conquered. This is, of course, but
  • a part of a part of an extraordinary problem now in the course of being
  • solved in the various States of the American Union. I am reminded of an
  • anecdote. Some years ago, at a great sale of wine, all the odd lots were
  • purchased by a grocer in a small way in the old town of Edinburgh. The
  • agent had the curiosity to visit him some time after and inquire what
  • possible use he could have for such material. He was shown, by way of
  • answer, a huge vat where all the liquors, from humble Gladstone to
  • imperial Tokay, were fermenting together. “And what,” he asked, “do you
  • propose to call this?” “I’m no very sure,” replied the grocer, “but I
  • think it’s going to turn out port.” In the older Eastern States, I think
  • we may say that this hotch-potch of races in going to turn out English,
  • or thereabout. But the problem is indefinitely varied in other zones.
  • The elements are differently mingled in the south, in what we may call
  • the Territorial belt and in the group of States on the Pacific coast.
  • Above all, in these last, we may look to see some monstrous
  • hybrid—Whether good or evil, who shall forecast? but certainly original
  • and all their own. In my little restaurant at Monterey, we have sat down
  • to table day after day, a Frenchman, two Portuguese, an Italian, a
  • Mexican, and a Scotchman: we had for common visitors an American from
  • Illinois, a nearly pure blood Indian woman, and a naturalised Chinese;
  • and from time to time a Switzer and a German came down from country
  • ranches for the night. No wonder that the Pacific coast is a foreign
  • land to visitors from the Eastern States, for each race contributes
  • something of its own. Even the despised Chinese have taught the youth of
  • California, none indeed of their virtues, but the debasing use of opium.
  • And chief among these influences is that of the Mexicans.
  • The Mexicans although in the State are out of it. They still preserve a
  • sort of international independence, and keep their affairs snug to
  • themselves. Only four or five years ago Vasquez, the bandit, his troops
  • being dispersed and the hunt too hot for him in other parts of
  • California, returned to his native Monterey, and was seen publicly in her
  • streets and saloons, fearing no man. The year that I was there, there
  • occurred two reputed murders. As the Montereyans are exceptionally vile
  • speakers of each other and of every one behind his back, it is not
  • possible for me to judge how much truth there may have been in these
  • reports; but in the one case every one believed, and in the other some
  • suspected, that there had been foul play; and nobody dreamed for an
  • instant of taking the authorities into their counsel. Now this is, of
  • course, characteristic enough of the Mexicans; but it is a noteworthy
  • feature that all the Americans in Monterey acquiesced without a word in
  • this inaction. Even when I spoke to them upon the subject, they seemed
  • not to understand my surprise; they had forgotten the traditions of their
  • own race and upbringing, and become, in a word, wholly Mexicanised.
  • Again, the Mexicans, having no ready money to speak of, rely almost
  • entirely in their business transactions upon each other’s worthless
  • paper. Pedro the penniless pays you with an I O U from the equally
  • penniless Miguel. It is a sort of local currency by courtesy. Credit in
  • these parts has passed into a superstition. I have seen a strong,
  • violent man struggling for months to recover a debt, and getting nothing
  • but an exchange of waste paper. The very storekeepers are averse to
  • asking for cash payments, and are more surprised than pleased when they
  • are offered. They fear there must be something under it, and that you
  • mean to withdraw your custom from them. I have seen the enterprising
  • chemist and stationer begging me with fervour to let my account run on,
  • although I had my purse open in my hand; and partly from the commonness
  • of the case, partly from some remains of that generous old Mexican
  • tradition which made all men welcome to their tables, a person may be
  • notoriously both unwilling and unable to pay, and still find credit for
  • the necessaries of life in the stores of Monterey. Now this villainous
  • habit of living upon “tick” has grown into Californian nature. I do not
  • mean that the American and European storekeepers of Monterey are as lax
  • as Mexicans; I mean that American farmers in many parts of the State
  • expect unlimited credit, and profit by it in the meanwhile, without a
  • thought for consequences. Jew storekeepers have already learned the
  • advantage to be gained from this; they lead on the farmer into
  • irretrievable indebtedness, and keep him ever after as their bond-slave
  • hopelessly grinding in the mill. So the whirligig of time brings in its
  • revenges, and except that the Jew knows better than to foreclose, you may
  • see Americans bound in the same chains with which they themselves had
  • formerly bound the Mexican. It seems as if certain sorts of follies,
  • like certain sorts of grain, were natural to the soil rather than to the
  • race that holds and tills it for the moment.
  • In the meantime, however, the Americans rule in Monterey County. The new
  • county seat, Salinas City, in the bald, corn-bearing plain under the
  • Gabelano Peak, is a town of a purely American character. The land is
  • held, for the most part, in those enormous tracts which are another
  • legacy of Mexican days, and form the present chief danger and disgrace of
  • California; and the holders are mostly of American or British birth. We
  • have here in England no idea of the troubles and inconveniences which
  • flow from the existence of these large landholders—land-thieves,
  • land-sharks, or land-grabbers, they are more commonly and plainly called.
  • Thus the townlands of Monterey are all in the hands of a single man. How
  • they came there is an obscure, vexatious question, and, rightly or
  • wrongly, the man is hated with a great hatred. His life has been
  • repeatedly in danger. Not very long ago, I was told, the stage was
  • stopped and examined three evenings in succession by disguised horsemen
  • thirsting for his blood. A certain house on the Salinas road, they say,
  • he always passes in his buggy at full speed, for the squatter sent him
  • warning long ago. But a year since he was publicly pointed out for death
  • by no less a man than Mr. Dennis Kearney. Kearney is a man too well
  • known in California, but a word of explanation is required for English
  • readers. Originally an Irish dray-man, he rose, by his command of bad
  • language, to almost dictatorial authority in the State; throned it there
  • for six months or so, his mouth full of oaths, gallowses, and
  • conflagrations; was first snuffed out last winter by Mr. Coleman, backed
  • by his San Francisco Vigilantes and three gatling guns; completed his own
  • ruin by throwing in his lot with the grotesque Green-backer party; and
  • had at last to be rescued by his old enemies, the police, out of the
  • hands of his rebellious followers. It was while he was at the top of his
  • fortune that Kearney visited Monterey with his battle-cry against Chinese
  • labour, the railroad monopolists, and the land-thieves; and his one
  • articulate counsel to the Montereyans was to “hang David Jacks.” Had the
  • town been American, in my private opinion, this would have been done
  • years ago. Land is a subject on which there is no jesting in the West,
  • and I have seen my friend the lawyer drive out of Monterey to adjust a
  • competition of titles with the face of a captain going into battle and
  • his Smith-and-Wesson convenient to his hand.
  • On the ranche of another of these landholders you may find our old
  • friend, the truck system, in full operation. Men live there, year in
  • year out, to cut timber for a nominal wage, which is all consumed in
  • supplies. The longer they remain in this desirable service the deeper
  • they will fall in debt—a burlesque injustice in a new country, where
  • labour should be precious, and one of those typical instances which
  • explains the prevailing discontent and the success of the demagogue
  • Kearney.
  • In a comparison between what was and what is in California, the praisers
  • of times past will fix upon the Indians of Carmel. The valley drained by
  • the river so named is a true Californian valley, bare, dotted with
  • chaparal, overlooked by quaint, unfinished hills. The Carmel runs by
  • many pleasant farms, a clear and shallow river, loved by wading kine; and
  • at last, as it is falling towards a quicksand and the great Pacific,
  • passes a ruined mission on a hill. From the mission church the eye
  • embraces a great field of ocean, and the ear is filled with a continuous
  • sound of distant breakers on the shore. But the day of the Jesuit has
  • gone by, the day of the Yankee has succeeded, and there is no one left to
  • care for the converted savage. The church is roofless and ruinous,
  • sea-breezes and sea-fogs, and the alternation of the rain and sunshine,
  • daily widening the breaches and casting the crockets from the wall. As
  • an antiquity in this new land, a quaint specimen of missionary
  • architecture, and a memorial of good deeds, it had a triple claim to
  • preservation from all thinking people; but neglect and abuse have been
  • its portion. There is no sign of American interference, save where a
  • headboard has been torn from a grave to be a mark for pistol bullets. So
  • it is with the Indians for whom it was erected. Their lands, I was told,
  • are being yearly encroached upon by the neighbouring American proprietor,
  • and with that exception no man troubles his head for the Indians of
  • Carmel. Only one day in the year, the day before our Guy Fawkes, the
  • _padre_ drives over the hill from Monterey; the little sacristy, which is
  • the only covered portion of the church, is filled with seats and
  • decorated for the service; the Indians troop together, their bright
  • dresses contrasting with their dark and melancholy faces; and there,
  • among a crowd of somewhat unsympathetic holiday-makers, you may hear God
  • served with perhaps more touching circumstances than in any other temple
  • under heaven. An Indian, stone-blind and about eighty years of age,
  • conducts the singing; other Indians compose the choir; yet they have the
  • Gregorian music at their finger ends, and pronounce the Latin so
  • correctly that I could follow the meaning as they sang. The
  • pronunciation was odd and nasal, the singing hurried and staccato. “In
  • sæcula sæculoho-horum,” they went, with a vigorous aspirate to every
  • additional syllable. I have never seen faces more vividly lit up with
  • joy than the faces of these Indian singers. It was to them not only the
  • worship of God, nor an act by which they recalled and commemorated better
  • days, but was besides an exercise of culture, where all they knew of art
  • and letters was united and expressed. And it made a man’s heart sorry
  • for the good fathers of yore who had taught them to dig and to reap, to
  • read and to sing, who had given them European mass-books which they still
  • preserve and study in their cottages, and who had now passed away from
  • all authority and influence in that land—to be succeeded by greedy
  • land-thieves and sacrilegious pistol-shots. So ugly a thing may our
  • Anglo-Saxon Protestantism appear beside the doings of the Society of
  • Jesus.
  • But revolution in this world succeeds to revolution. All that I say in
  • this paper is in a paulo-past tense. The Monterey of last year exists no
  • longer. A huge hotel has sprung up in the desert by the railway. Three
  • sets of diners sit down successively to table. Invaluable toilettes
  • figure along the beach and between the live oaks; and Monterey is
  • advertised in the newspapers, and posted in the waiting-rooms at railway
  • stations, as a resort for wealth and fashion. Alas for the little town!
  • it is not strong enough to resist the influence of the flaunting
  • caravanserai, and the poor, quaint, penniless native gentlemen of
  • Monterey must perish, like a lower race, before the millionaire
  • vulgarians of the Big Bonanza.
  • [1880.]
  • III
  • FONTAINEBLEAU
  • VILLAGE COMMUNITIES OF PAINTERS
  • I
  • THE charm of Fontainebleau is a thing apart. It is a place that people
  • love even more than they admire. The vigorous forest air, the silence,
  • the majestic avenues of highway, the wilderness of tumbled boulders, the
  • great age and dignity of certain groves—these are but ingredients, they
  • are not the secret of the philtre. The place is sanative; the air, the
  • light, the perfumes, and the shapes of things concord in happy harmony.
  • The artist may be idle and not fear the “blues.” He may dally with his
  • life. Mirth, lyric mirth, and a vivacious classical contentment are of
  • the very essence of the better kind of art; and these, in that most
  • smiling forest, he has the chance to learn or to remember. Even on the
  • plain of Biére, where the Angelus of Millet still tolls upon the ear of
  • fancy, a larger air, a higher heaven, something ancient and healthy in
  • the face of nature, purify the mind alike from dulness and hysteria.
  • There is no place where the young are more gladly conscious of their
  • youth, or the old better contented with their age.
  • The fact of its great and special beauty further recommends this country
  • to the artist. The field was chosen by men in whose blood there still
  • raced some of the gleeful or solemn exultation of great art—Millet who
  • loved dignity like Michelangelo, Rousseau whose modern brush was dipped
  • in the glamour of the ancients. It was chosen before the day of that
  • strange turn in the history of art, of which we now perceive the
  • culmination in impressionistic tales and pictures—that voluntary aversion
  • of the eye from all speciously strong and beautiful effects—that
  • disinterested love of dulness which has set so many Peter Bells to paint
  • the river-side primrose. It was then chosen for its proximity to Paris.
  • And for the same cause, and by the force of tradition, the painter of
  • to-day continues to inhabit and to paint it. There is in France scenery
  • incomparable for romance and harmony. Provence, and the valley of the
  • Rhone from Vienne to Tarascon, are one succession of masterpieces waiting
  • for the brush. The beauty is not merely beauty; it tells, besides, a
  • tale to the imagination, and surprises while it charms. Here you shall
  • see castellated towns that would befit the scenery of dreamland; streets
  • that glow with colour like cathedral windows; hills of the most exquisite
  • proportions; flowers of every precious colour, growing thick like grass.
  • All these, by the grace of railway travel, are brought to the very door
  • of the modern painter; yet he does not seek them; he remains faithful to
  • Fontainebleau, to the eternal bridge of Gretz, to the watering-pot
  • cascade in Cernay valley. Even Fontainebleau was chosen for him; even in
  • Fontainebleau he shrinks from what is sharply charactered. But one
  • thing, at least, is certain, whatever he may choose to paint and in
  • whatever manner, it is good for the artist to dwell among graceful
  • shapes. Fontainebleau, if it be but quiet scenery, is classically
  • graceful; and though the student may look for different qualities, this
  • quality, silently present, will educate his hand and eye.
  • But, before all its other advantages—charm, loveliness, or proximity to
  • Paris—comes the great fact that it is already colonised. The institution
  • of a painters’ colony is a work of time and tact. The population must be
  • conquered. The innkeeper has to be taught, and he soon learns, the
  • lesson of unlimited credit; he must be taught to welcome as a favoured
  • guest a young gentleman in a very greasy coat, and with little baggage
  • beyond a box of colours and a canvas; and he must learn to preserve his
  • faith in customers who will eat heartily and drink of the best, borrow
  • money to buy tobacco, and perhaps not pay a stiver for a year. A colour
  • merchant has next to be attracted. A certain vogue must be given to the
  • place, lest the painter, most gregarious of animals, should find himself
  • alone. And no sooner are these first difficulties overcome, than fresh
  • perils spring up upon the other side; and the bourgeois and the tourist
  • are knocking at the gate. This is the crucial moment for the colony. If
  • these intruders gain a footing, they not only banish freedom and amenity;
  • pretty soon, by means of their long purses, they will have undone the
  • education of the innkeeper; prices will rise and credit shorten; and the
  • poor painter must fare farther on and find another hamlet. “Not here, O
  • Apollo!” will become his song. Thus Trouville and, the other day, St.
  • Raphael were lost to the arts. Curious and not always edifying are the
  • shifts that the French student uses to defend his lair; like the
  • cuttlefish, he must sometimes blacken the waters of his chosen pool; but
  • at such a time and for so practical a purpose Mrs. Grundy must allow him
  • licence. Where his own purse and credit are not threatened, he will do
  • the honours of his village generously. Any artist is made welcome,
  • through whatever medium he may seek expression; science is respected;
  • even the idler, if he prove, as he so rarely does, a gentleman, will soon
  • begin to find himself at home. And when that essentially modern
  • creature, the English or American girl-student, began to walk calmly into
  • his favourite inns as if into a drawing-room at home, the French painter
  • owned himself defenceless; he submitted or he fled. His French
  • respectability, quite as precise as ours, though covering different
  • provinces of life, recoiled aghast before the innovation. But the girls
  • were painters; there was nothing to be done; and Barbizon, when I last
  • saw it and for the time at least, was practically ceded to the fair
  • invader. Paterfamilias, on the other hand, the common tourist, the
  • holiday shopman, and the cheap young gentleman upon the spree, he hounded
  • from his villages with every circumstance of contumely.
  • This purely artistic society is excellent for the young artist. The lads
  • are mostly fools; they hold the latest orthodoxy in its crudeness; they
  • are at that stage of education, for the most part, when a man is too much
  • occupied with style to be aware of the necessity for any matter; and
  • this, above all for the Englishman, is excellent. To work grossly at the
  • trade, to forget sentiment, to think of his material and nothing else,
  • is, for awhile at least, the king’s highway of progress. Here, in
  • England, too many painters and writers dwell dispersed, unshielded, among
  • the intelligent bourgeois. These, when they are not merely indifferent,
  • prate to him about the lofty aims and moral influence of art. And this
  • is the lad’s ruin. For art is, first of all and last of all, a trade.
  • The love of words and not a desire to publish new discoveries, the love
  • of form and not a novel reading of historical events, mark the vocation
  • of the writer and the painter. The arabesque, properly speaking, and
  • even in literature, is the first fancy of the artist; he first plays with
  • his material as a child plays with a kaleidoscope; and he is already in a
  • second stage when he begins to use his pretty counters for the end of
  • representation. In that, he must pause long and toil faithfully; that is
  • his apprenticeship; and it is only the few who will really grow beyond
  • it, and go forward, fully equipped, to do the business of real art—to
  • give life to abstractions and significance and charm to facts. In the
  • meanwhile, let him dwell much among his fellow-craftsmen. They alone can
  • take a serious interest in the childish tasks and pitiful successes of
  • these years. They alone can behold with equanimity this fingering of the
  • dumb keyboard, this polishing of empty sentences, this dull and literal
  • painting of dull and insignificant subjects. Outsiders will spur him on.
  • They will say, “Why do you not write a great book? paint a great
  • picture?” If his guardian angel fail him, they may even persuade him to
  • the attempt, and, ten to one, his hand is coarsened and his style
  • falsified for life.
  • And this brings me to a warning. The life of the apprentice to any art
  • is both unstrained and pleasing; it is strewn with small successes in the
  • midst of a career of failure, patiently supported; the heaviest scholar
  • is conscious of a certain progress; and if he come not appreciably nearer
  • to the art of Shakespeare, grows letter-perfect in the domain of A-B, ab.
  • But the time comes when a man should cease prelusory gymnastic, stand up,
  • put a violence upon his will, and, for better or worse, begin the
  • business of creation. This evil day there is a tendency continually to
  • postpone: above all with painters. They have made so many studies that
  • it has become a habit; they make more, the walls of exhibitions blush
  • with them; and death finds these aged students still busy with their
  • horn-book. This class of man finds a congenial home in artist villages;
  • in the slang of the English colony at Barbizon we used to call them
  • “Snoozers.” Continual returns to the city, the society of men farther
  • advanced, the study of great works, a sense of humour or, if such a thing
  • is to be had, a little religion or philosophy, are the means of
  • treatment. It will be time enough to think of curing the malady after it
  • has been caught; for to catch it is the very thing for which you seek
  • that dream-land of the painters’ village. “Snoozing” is a part of the
  • artistic education; and the rudiments must be learned stupidly, all else
  • being forgotten, as if they were an object in themselves.
  • Lastly, there is something, or there seems to be something, in the very
  • air of France that communicates the love of style. Precision, clarity,
  • the cleanly and crafty employment of material, a grace in the handling,
  • apart from any value in the thought, seem to be acquired by the mere
  • residence; or if not acquired, become at least the more appreciated. The
  • air of Paris is alive with this technical inspiration. And to leave that
  • airy city and awake next day upon the borders of the forest is but to
  • change externals. The same spirit of dexterity and finish breathes from
  • the long alleys and the lofty groves, from the wildernesses that are
  • still pretty in their confusion, and the great plain that contrives to be
  • decorative in its emptiness.
  • II
  • In spite of its really considerable extent, the forest of Fontainebleau
  • is hardly anywhere tedious. I know the whole western side of it with
  • what, I suppose, I may call thoroughness; well enough at least to testify
  • that there is no square mile without some special character and charm.
  • Such quarters, for instance, as the Long Rocher, the Bas-Bréau, and the
  • Reine Blanche, might be a hundred miles apart; they have scarce a point
  • in common beyond the silence of the birds. The two last are really
  • conterminous; and in both are tall and ancient trees that have outlived a
  • thousand political vicissitudes. But in the one the great oaks prosper
  • placidly upon an even floor; they beshadow a great field; and the air and
  • the light are very free below their stretching boughs. In the other the
  • trees find difficult footing; castles of white rock lie tumbled one upon
  • another, the foot slips, the crooked viper slumbers, the moss clings in
  • the crevice; and above it all the great beech goes spiring and casting
  • forth her arms, and, with a grace beyond church architecture, canopies
  • this rugged chaos. Meanwhile, dividing the two cantons, the broad white
  • causeway of the Paris road runs in an avenue: a road conceived for
  • pageantry and for triumphal marches, an avenue for an army; but, its days
  • of glory over, it now lies grilling in the sun between cool groves, and
  • only at intervals the vehicle of the cruising tourist is seen far away
  • and faintly audible along its ample sweep. A little upon one side, and
  • you find a district of sand and birch and boulder; a little upon the
  • other lies the valley of Apremont, all juniper and heather; and close
  • beyond that you may walk into a zone of pine trees. So artfully are the
  • ingredients mingled. Nor must it be forgotten that, in all this part,
  • you come continually forth upon a hill-top, and behold the plain,
  • northward and westward, like an unrefulgent sea; nor that all day long
  • the shadows keep changing; and at last, to the red fires of sunset, night
  • succeeds, and with the night a new forest, full of whisper, gloom, and
  • fragrance. There are few things more renovating than to leave Paris, the
  • lamplit arches of the Carrousel, and the long alignment of the glittering
  • streets, and to bathe the senses in this fragrant darkness of the wood.
  • In this continual variety the mind is kept vividly alive. It is a
  • changeful place to paint, a stirring place to live in. As fast as your
  • foot carries you, you pass from scene to scene, each vigorously painted
  • in the colours of the sun, each endeared by that hereditary spell of
  • forests on the mind of man who still remembers and salutes the ancient
  • refuge of his race.
  • And yet the forest has been civilised throughout. The most savage
  • corners bear a name, and have been cherished like antiquities; in the
  • most remote, Nature has prepared and balanced her effects as if with
  • conscious art; and man, with his guiding arrows of blue paint, has
  • countersigned the picture. After your farthest wandering, you are never
  • surprised to come forth upon the vast avenue of highway, to strike the
  • centre point of branching alleys, or to find the aqueduct trailing,
  • thousand-footed, through the brush. It is not a wilderness; it is rather
  • a preserve. And, fitly enough, the centre of the maze is not a hermit’s
  • cavern. In the midst, a little mirthful town lies sunlit, humming with
  • the business of pleasure; and the palace, breathing distinction and
  • peopled by historic names, stands smokeless among gardens.
  • Perhaps the last attempt at savage life was that of the harmless humbug
  • who called himself the hermit. In a great tree, close by the highroad,
  • he had built himself a little cabin after the manner of the Swiss Family
  • Robinson; thither he mounted at night, by the romantic aid of a rope
  • ladder; and if dirt be any proof of sincerity, the man was savage as a
  • Sioux. I had the pleasure of his acquaintance; he appeared grossly
  • stupid, not in his perfect wits, and interested in nothing but small
  • change; for that he had a great avidity. In the course of time he proved
  • to be a chicken-stealer, and vanished from his perch; and perhaps from
  • the first he was no true votary of forest freedom, but an ingenious,
  • theatrically-minded beggar, and his cabin in the tree was only
  • stock-in-trade to beg withal. The choice of his position would seem to
  • indicate so much; for if in the forest there are no places still to be
  • discovered, there are many that have been forgotten, and that lie
  • unvisited. There, to be sure, are the blue arrows waiting to reconduct
  • you, now blazed upon a tree, now posted in the corner of a rock. But
  • your security from interruption is complete; you might camp for weeks, if
  • there were only water, and not a soul suspect your presence; and if I may
  • suppose the reader to have committed some great crime and come to me for
  • aid, I think I could still find my way to a small cavern, fitted with a
  • hearth and chimney, where he might lie perfectly concealed. A
  • confederate landscape-painter might daily supply him with food; for
  • water, he would have to make a nightly tramp as far as to the nearest
  • pond; and at last, when the hue and cry began to blow over, he might get
  • gently on the train at some side station, work round by a series of
  • junctions, and be quietly captured at the frontier.
  • Thus Fontainebleau, although it is truly but a pleasure-ground, and
  • although, in favourable weather, and in the more celebrated quarters, it
  • literally buzzes with the tourist, yet has some of the immunities and
  • offers some of the repose of natural forests. And the solitary, although
  • he must return at night to his frequented inn, may yet pass the day with
  • his own thoughts in the companionable silence of the trees. The demands
  • of the imagination vary; some can be alone in a back garden looked upon
  • by windows; others, like the ostrich, are content with a solitude that
  • meets the eye; and others, again, expand in fancy to the very borders of
  • their desert, and are irritably conscious of a hunter’s camp in an
  • adjacent county. To these last, of course, Fontainebleau will seem but
  • an extended tea-garden: a Rosherville on a by-day. But to the plain man
  • it offers solitude: an excellent thing in itself, and a good whet for
  • company.
  • III
  • I was for some time a consistent Barbizonian; _et ego in Arcadia vixi_,
  • it was a pleasant season; and that noiseless hamlet lying close among the
  • borders of the wood is for me, as for so many others, a green spot in
  • memory. The great Millet was just dead, the green shutters of his modest
  • house were closed; his daughters were in mourning. The date of my first
  • visit was thus an epoch in the history of art: in a lesser way, it was an
  • epoch in the history of the Latin Quarter. The _Petit Cénacle_ was dead
  • and buried; Murger and his crew of sponging vagabonds were all at rest
  • from their expedients; the tradition of their real life was nearly lost;
  • and the petrified legend of the _Vie de Bohéme_ had become a sort of
  • gospel, and still gave the cue to zealous imitators. But if the book be
  • written in rose-water, the imitation was still farther expurgated;
  • honesty was the rule; the innkeepers gave, as I have said, almost
  • unlimited credit; they suffered the seediest painter to depart, to take
  • all his belongings, and to leave his bill unpaid; and if they sometimes
  • lost, it was by English and Americans alone. At the same time, the great
  • influx of Anglo-Saxons had begun to affect the life of the studious.
  • There had been disputes; and, in one instance at least, the English and
  • the Americans had made common cause to prevent a cruel pleasantry. It
  • would be well if nations and races could communicate their qualities; but
  • in practice when they look upon each other, they have an eye to nothing
  • but defects. The Anglo-Saxon is essentially dishonest; the French is
  • devoid by nature of the principle that we call “Fair Play.” The
  • Frenchman marvelled at the scruples of his guest, and, when that defender
  • of innocence retired over-seas and left his bills unpaid, he marvelled
  • once again; the good and evil were, in his eyes, part and parcel of the
  • same eccentricity; a shrug expressed his judgment upon both.
  • At Barbizon there was no master, no pontiff in the arts. Palizzi bore
  • rule at Gretz—urbane, superior rule—his memory rich in anecdotes of the
  • great men of yore, his mind fertile in theories; sceptical, composed, and
  • venerable to the eye; and yet beneath these outworks, all twittering with
  • Italian superstition, his eye scouting for omens, and the whole fabric of
  • his manners giving way on the appearance of a hunchback. Cernay had
  • Pelouse, the admirable, placid Pelouse, smilingly critical of youth, who,
  • when a full-blown commercial traveller, suddenly threw down his samples,
  • bought a colour-box, and became the master whom we have all admired.
  • Marlotte, for a central figure, boasted Olivier de Penne. Only Barbizon,
  • since the death of Millet, was a headless commonwealth. Even its
  • secondary lights, and those who in my day made the stranger welcome, have
  • since deserted it. The good Lachèvre has departed, carrying his
  • household gods; and long before that Gaston Lafenestre was taken from our
  • midst by an untimely death. He died before he had deserved success; it
  • may be, he would never have deserved it; but his kind, comely, modest
  • countenance still haunts the memory of all who knew him. Another—whom I
  • will not name—has moved farther on, pursuing the strange Odyssey of his
  • decadence. His days of royal favour had departed even then; but he still
  • retained, in his narrower life at Barbizon, a certain stamp of conscious
  • importance, hearty, friendly, filling the room, the occupant of several
  • chairs; nor had he yet ceased his losing battle, still labouring upon
  • great canvases that none would buy, still waiting the return of fortune.
  • But these days also were too good to last; and the former favourite of
  • two sovereigns fled, if I heard the truth, by night. There was a time
  • when he was counted a great man, and Millet but a dauber; behold, how the
  • whirligig of time brings in his revenges! To pity Millet is a piece of
  • arrogance; if life be hard for such resolute and pious spirits, it is
  • harder still for us, had we the wit to understand it; but we may pity his
  • unhappier rival, who, for no apparent merit, was raised to opulence and
  • momentary fame, and, through no apparent fault was suffered step by step
  • to sink again to nothing. No misfortune can exceed the bitterness of
  • such back-foremost progress, even bravely supported as it was; but to
  • those also who were taken early from the easel, a regret is due. From
  • all the young men of this period, one stood out by the vigour of his
  • promise; he was in the age of fermentation, enamoured of eccentricities.
  • “Il faut faire de la peinture nouvelle,” was his watchword; but if time
  • and experience had continued his education, if he had been granted health
  • to return from these excursions to the steady and the central, I must
  • believe that the name of Hills had become famous.
  • Siron’s inn, that excellent artists’ barrack, was managed upon easy
  • principles. At any hour of the night, when you returned from wandering
  • in the forest, you went to the billiard-room and helped yourself to
  • liquors, or descended to the cellar and returned laden with beer or wine.
  • The Sirons were all locked in slumber; there was none to check your
  • inroads; only at the week’s end a computation was made, the gross sum was
  • divided, and a varying share set down to every lodger’s name under the
  • rubric: _estrats_. Upon the more long-suffering the larger tax was
  • levied; and your bill lengthened in a direct proportion to the easiness
  • of your disposition. At any hour of the morning, again, you could get
  • your coffee or cold milk, and set forth into the forest. The doves had
  • perhaps wakened you, fluttering into your chamber; and on the threshold
  • of the inn you were met by the aroma of the forest. Close by were the
  • great aisles, the mossy boulders, the interminable field of forest
  • shadow. There you were free to dream and wander. And at noon, and again
  • at six o’clock, a good meal awaited you on Siron’s table. The whole of
  • your accommodation, set aside that varying item of the _estrals_, cost
  • you five francs a day; your bill was never offered you until you asked
  • it; and if you were out of luck’s way, you might depart for where you
  • pleased and leave it pending.
  • IV
  • Theoretically, the house was open to all corners; practically, it was a
  • kind of club. The guests protected themselves, and, in so doing, they
  • protected Siron. Formal manners being laid aside, essential courtesy was
  • the more rigidly exacted; the new arrival had to feel the pulse of the
  • society; and a breach of its undefined observances was promptly punished.
  • A man might be as plain, as dull, as slovenly, as free of speech as he
  • desired; but to a touch of presumption or a word of hectoring these free
  • Barbizonians were as sensitive as a tea-party of maiden ladies. I have
  • seen people driven forth from Barbizon; it would be difficult to say in
  • words what they had done, but they deserved their fate. They had shown
  • themselves unworthy to enjoy these corporate freedoms; they had pushed
  • themselves; they had “made their head”; they wanted tact to appreciate
  • the “fine shades” of Barbizonian etiquette. And once they were
  • condemned, the process of extrusion was ruthless in its cruelty; after
  • one evening with the formidable Bodmer, the Baily of our commonwealth,
  • the erring stranger was beheld no more; he rose exceeding early the next
  • day, and the first coach conveyed him from the scene of his discomfiture.
  • These sentences of banishment were never, in my knowledge, delivered
  • against an artist; such would, I believe, have been illegal; but the odd
  • and pleasant fact is this, that they were never needed. Painters,
  • sculptors, writers, singers, I have seen all of these in Barbizon; and
  • some were sulky, and some blatant and inane; but one and all entered at
  • once into the spirit of the association. This singular society is purely
  • French, a creature of French virtues, and possibly of French defects. It
  • cannot be imitated by the English. The roughness, the impatience, the
  • more obvious selfishness, and even the more ardent friendships of the
  • Anglo-Saxon, speedily dismember such a commonwealth. But this random
  • gathering of young French painters, with neither apparatus nor parade of
  • government, yet kept the life of the place upon a certain footing,
  • insensibly imposed their etiquette upon the docile, and by caustic speech
  • enforced their edicts against the unwelcome. To think of it is to wonder
  • the more at the strange failure of their race upon the larger theatre.
  • This inbred civility—to use the word in its completest meaning—this
  • natural and facile adjustment of contending liberties, seems all that is
  • required to make a governable nation and a just and prosperous country.
  • Our society, thus purged and guarded, was full of high spirits, of
  • laughter, and of the initiative of youth. The few elder men who joined
  • us were still young at heart, and took the key from their companions. We
  • returned from long stations in the fortifying air, our blood renewed by
  • the sunshine, our spirits refreshed by the silence of the forest; the
  • Babel of loud voices sounded good; we fell to eat and play like the
  • natural man; and in the high inn chamber, panelled with indifferent
  • pictures and lit by candles guttering in the night air, the talk and
  • laughter sounded far into the night. It was a good place and a good life
  • for any naturally-minded youth; better yet for the student of painting,
  • and perhaps best of all for the student of letters. He, too, was
  • saturated in this atmosphere of style; he was shut out from the
  • disturbing currents of the world, he might forget that there existed
  • other and more pressing interests than that of art. But, in such a
  • place, it was hardly possible to write; he could not drug his conscience,
  • like the painter, by the production of listless studies; he saw himself
  • idle among many who were apparently, and some who were really, employed;
  • and what with the impulse of increasing health and the continual
  • provocation of romantic scenes, he became tormented with the desire to
  • work. He enjoyed a strenuous idleness full of visions, hearty meals,
  • long, sweltering walks, mirth among companions; and still floating like
  • music through his brain, foresights of great works that Shakespeare might
  • be proud to have conceived, headless epics, glorious torsos of dramas,
  • and words that were alive with import. So in youth, like Moses from the
  • mountain, we have sights of that House Beautiful of art which we shall
  • never enter. They are dreams and unsubstantial; visions of style that
  • repose upon no base of human meaning; the last heart-throbs of that
  • excited amateur who has to die in all of us before the artist can be
  • born. But they come to us in such a rainbow of glory that all subsequent
  • achievement appears dull and earthly in comparison. We were all artists;
  • almost all in the age of illusion, cultivating an imaginary genius, and
  • walking to the strains of some deceiving Ariel; small wonder, indeed, if
  • we were happy! But art, of whatever nature, is a kind mistress; and
  • though these dreams of youth fall by their own baselessness, others
  • succeed, graver and more substantial; the symptoms change, the amiable
  • malady endures; and still, at an equal distance, the House Beautiful
  • shines upon its hill-top.
  • V
  • Gretz lies out of the forest, down by the bright river. It boasts a
  • mill, an ancient church, a castle, and a bridge of many sterlings. And
  • the bridge is a piece of public property; anonymously famous; beaming on
  • the incurious dilettante from the walls of a hundred exhibitions. I have
  • seen it in the Salon; I have seen it in the Academy; I have seen it in
  • the last French Exposition, excellently done by Bloomer; in a
  • black-and-white by Mr. A. Henley, it once adorned this essay in the pages
  • of the _Magazine of Art_. Long-suffering bridge! And if you visit Gretz
  • to-morrow, you shall find another generation, camped at the bottom of
  • Chevillon’s garden under their white umbrellas, and doggedly painting it
  • again.
  • The bridge taken for granted, Gretz is a less inspiring place than
  • Barbizon. I give it the palm over Cernay. There is something ghastly in
  • the great empty village square of Cernay, with the inn tables standing in
  • one corner, as though the stage were set for rustic opera, and in the
  • early morning all the painters breaking their fast upon white wine under
  • the windows of the villagers. It is vastly different to awake in Gretz,
  • to go down the green inn-garden, to find the river streaming through the
  • bridge, and to see the dawn begin across the poplared level. The meals
  • are laid in the cool arbour, under fluttering leaves. The splash of oars
  • and bathers, the bathing costumes out to dry, the trim canoes beside the
  • jetty, tell of a society that has an eye to pleasure. There is
  • “something to do” at Gretz. Perhaps, for that very reason, I can recall
  • no such enduring ardours, no such glories of exhilaration, as among the
  • solemn groves and uneventful hours of Barbizon. This “something to do”
  • is a great enemy to joy; it is a way out of it; you wreak your high
  • spirits on some cut-and-dry employment, and behold them gone! But Gretz
  • is a merry place after its kind: pretty to see, merry to inhabit. The
  • course of its pellucid river, whether up or down, is full of gentle
  • attractions for the navigator: islanded reed-mazes where, in autumn, the
  • red berries cluster; the mirrored and inverted images of trees, lilies,
  • and mills, and the foam and thunder of weirs. And of all noble sweeps of
  • roadway, none is nobler, on a windy dusk, than the highroad to Nemours
  • between its lines of talking poplar.
  • But even Gretz is changed. The old inn, long shored and trussed and
  • buttressed, fell at length under the mere weight of years, and the place
  • as it was is but a fading image in the memory of former guests. They,
  • indeed, recall the ancient wooden stair; they recall the rainy evening,
  • the wide hearth, the blaze of the twig fire, and the company that
  • gathered round the pillar in the kitchen. But the material fabric is now
  • dust; soon, with the last of its inhabitants, its very memory shall
  • follow; and they, in their turn, shall suffer the same law, and, both in
  • name and lineament, vanish from the world of men. “For remembrance of
  • the old house’ sake,” as Pepys once quaintly put it, let me tell one
  • story. When the tide of invasion swept over France, two foreign painters
  • were left stranded and penniless in Gretz; and there, until the war was
  • over, the Chevillons ungrudgingly harboured them. It was difficult to
  • obtain supplies; but the two waifs were still welcome to the best, sat
  • down daily with the family to table, and at the due intervals were
  • supplied with clean napkins, which they scrupled to employ. Madame
  • Chevillon observed the fact and reprimanded them. But they stood firm;
  • eat they must, but having no money they would soil no napkins.
  • VI
  • Nemours and Moret, for all they are so picturesque, have been little
  • visited by painters. They are, indeed, too populous; they have manners
  • of their own, and might resist the drastic process of colonisation.
  • Montigny has been somewhat strangely neglected, I never knew it inhabited
  • but once, when Will H. Low installed himself there with a barrel of
  • _piquette_, and entertained his friends in a leafy trellis above the
  • weir, in sight of the green country and to the music of the falling
  • water. It was a most airy, quaint, and pleasant place of residence, just
  • too rustic to be stagey; and from my memories of the place in general,
  • and that garden trellis in particular—at morning, visited by birds, or at
  • night, when the dew fell and the stars were of the party—I am inclined to
  • think perhaps too favourably of the future of Montigny. Chailly-en-Bière
  • has outlived all things, and lies dustily slumbering in the plain—the
  • cemetery of itself. The great road remains to testify of its former
  • bustle of postilions and carriage bells; and, like memorial tablets,
  • there still hang in the inn room the paintings of a former generation,
  • dead or decorated long ago. In my time, one man only, greatly daring,
  • dwelt there. From time to time he would walk over to Barbizon like a
  • shade revisiting the glimpses of the moon, and after some communication
  • with flesh and blood return to his austere hermitage. But even he, when
  • I last revisited the forest, had come to Barbizon for good, and closed
  • the roll of Chaillyites. It may revive—but I much doubt it. Achères and
  • Recloses still wait a pioneer; Bourron is out of the question, being
  • merely Gretz over again, without the river, the bridge, or the beauty;
  • and of all the possible places on the western side, Marlotte alone
  • remains to be discussed. I scarcely know Marlotte, and, very likely for
  • that reason, am not much in love with it. It seems a glaring and
  • unsightly hamlet. The inn of Mother Antonie is unattractive; and its
  • more reputable rival, though comfortable enough, is commonplace.
  • Marlotte has a name; it is famous; if I were the young painter I would
  • leave it alone in its glory.
  • VII
  • These are the words of an old stager; and though time is a good
  • conservative in forest places, much may be untrue to-day. Many of us
  • have passed Arcadian days there and moved on, but yet left a portion of
  • our souls behind us buried in the woods. I would not dig for these
  • reliquiæ; they are incommunicable treasures that will not enrich the
  • finder; and yet there may lie, interred below great oaks or scattered
  • along forest paths, stores of youth’s dynamite and dear remembrances.
  • And as one generation passes on and renovates the field of tillage for
  • the next, I entertain a fancy that when the young men of to-day go forth
  • into the forest they shall find the air still vitalised by the spirits of
  • their predecessors, and, like those “unheard melodies” that are the
  • sweetest of all, the memory of our laughter shall still haunt the field
  • of trees. Those merry voices that in woods call the wanderer farther,
  • those thrilling silences and whispers of the groves, surely in
  • Fontainebleau they must be vocal of me and my companions? We are not
  • content to pass away entirely from the scenes of our delight; we would
  • leave, if but in gratitude, a pillar and a legend.
  • One generation after another fall like honey-bees upon this memorable
  • forest, rifle its sweets, pack themselves with vital memories, and when
  • the theft is consummated depart again into life richer, but poorer also.
  • The forest, indeed, they have possessed, from that day forward it is
  • theirs indissolubly, and they will return to walk in it at night in the
  • fondest of their dreams, and use it for ever in their books and pictures.
  • Yet when they made their packets, and put up their notes and sketches,
  • something, it should seem, had been forgotten. A projection of
  • themselves shall appear to haunt unfriended these scenes of happiness, a
  • natural child of fancy, begotten and forgotten unawares. Over the whole
  • field of our wanderings such fetches are still travelling like
  • indefatigable bagmen; but the imps of Fontainebleau, as of all beloved
  • spots, are very long of life, and memory is piously unwilling to forget
  • their orphanage. If anywhere about that wood you meet my airy bantling,
  • greet him with tenderness. He was a pleasant lad, though now abandoned.
  • And when it comes to your own turn to quit the forest, may you leave
  • behind you such another; no Antony or Werther, let us hope, no tearful
  • whipster, but, as becomes this not uncheerful and most active age in
  • which we figure, the child of happy hours.
  • No art, it may be said, was ever perfect, and not many noble, that has
  • not been mirthfully conceived.
  • And no man, it may be added, was ever anything but a wet blanket and a
  • cross to his companions who boasted not a copious spirit of enjoyment.
  • Whether as man or artist let the youth make haste to Fontainebleau, and
  • once there let him address himself to the spirit of the place; he will
  • learn more from exercise than from studies, although both are necessary;
  • and if he can get into his heart the gaiety and inspiration of the woods
  • he will have gone far to undo the evil of his sketches. A spirit once
  • well strung up to the concert-pitch of the primeval out-of-doors will
  • hardly dare to finish a study and magniloquently ticket it a picture.
  • The incommunicable thrill of things, that is the tuning-fork by which we
  • test the flatness of our art. Here it is that Nature teaches and
  • condemns, and still spurs up to further effort and new failure. Thus it
  • is that she sets us blushing at our ignorant and tepid works; and the
  • more we find of these inspiring shocks the less shall we be apt to love
  • the literal in our productions. In all sciences and senses the letter
  • kills; and to-day, when cackling human geese express their ignorant
  • condemnation of all studio pictures, it is a lesson most useful to be
  • learnt. Let the young painter go to Fontainebleau, and while he
  • stupefies himself with studies that teach him the mechanical side of his
  • trade, let him walk in the great air, and be a servant of mirth, and not
  • pick and botanise, but wait upon the moods of nature. So he will
  • learn—or learn not to forget—the poetry of life and earth, which, when he
  • has acquired his track, will save him from joyless reproduction.
  • [1882.]
  • IV
  • EPILOGUE TO “AN INLAND VOYAGE” {95}
  • THE country where they journeyed, that green, breezy valley of the Loing,
  • is one very attractive to cheerful and solitary people. The weather was
  • superb; all night it thundered and lightened, and the rain fell in
  • sheets; by day, the heavens were cloudless, the sun fervent, the air
  • vigorous and pure. They walked separate: the Cigarette plodding behind
  • with some philosophy, the lean Arethusa posting on ahead. Thus each
  • enjoyed his own reflections by the way; each had perhaps time to tire of
  • them before he met his comrade at the designated inn; and the pleasures
  • of society and solitude combined to fill the day. The Arethusa carried
  • in his knapsack the works of Charles of Orleans, and employed some of the
  • hours of travel in the concoction of English roundels. In this path, he
  • must thus have preceded Mr. Lang, Mr. Dobson, Mr. Henley, and all
  • contemporary roundeleers; but for good reasons, he will be the last to
  • publish the result. The Cigarette walked burthened with a volume of
  • Michelet. And both these books, it will be seen, played a part in the
  • subsequent adventure.
  • The Arethusa was unwisely dressed. He is no precisian in attire; but by
  • all accounts, he was never so ill-inspired as on that tramp; having set
  • forth indeed, upon a moment’s notice, from the most unfashionable spot in
  • Europe, Barbizon. On his head he wore a smoking-cap of Indian work, the
  • gold lace pitifully frayed and tarnished. A flannel shirt of an
  • agreeable dark hue, which the satirical called black; a light tweed coat
  • made by a good English tailor; ready-made cheap linen trousers and
  • leathern gaiters completed his array. In person, he is exceptionally
  • lean; and his face is not, like those of happier mortals, a certificate.
  • For years he could not pass a frontier or visit a bank without suspicion;
  • the police everywhere, but in his native city, looked askance upon him;
  • and (though I am sure it will not be credited) he is actually denied
  • admittance to the casino of Monte Carlo. If you will imagine him,
  • dressed as above, stooping under his knapsack, walking nearly five miles
  • an hour with the folds of the ready-made trousers fluttering about his
  • spindle shanks, and still looking eagerly round him as if in terror of
  • pursuit—the figure, when realised, is far from reassuring. When Villon
  • journeyed (perhaps by the same pleasant valley) to his exile at
  • Roussillon, I wonder if he had not something of the same appearance.
  • Something of the same preoccupation he had beyond a doubt, for he too
  • must have tinkered verses as he walked, with more success than his
  • successor. And if he had anything like the same inspiring weather, the
  • same nights of uproar, men in armour rolling and resounding down the
  • stairs of heaven, the rain hissing on the village streets, the wild
  • bull’s-eye of the storm flashing all night long into the bare
  • inn-chamber—the same sweet return of day, the same unfathomable blue of
  • noon, the same high-coloured, halcyon eves—and above all, if he had
  • anything like as good a comrade, anything like as keen a relish for what
  • he saw, and what he ate, and the rivers that he bathed in, and the
  • rubbish that he wrote, I would exchange estates to-day with the poor
  • exile, and count myself a gainer.
  • But there was another point of similarity between the two journeys, for
  • which the Arethusa was to pay dear: both were gone upon in days of
  • incomplete security. It was not long after the Franco-Prussian war.
  • Swiftly as men forget, that country-side was still alive with tales of
  • uhlans, and outlying sentries, and hairbreadth ’scapes from the
  • ignominious cord, and pleasant momentary friendships between invader and
  • invaded. A year, at the most two years later, you might have tramped all
  • that country over and not heard one anecdote. And a year or two later,
  • you would—if you were a rather ill-looking young man in nondescript
  • array—have gone your rounds in greater safety; for along with more
  • interesting matter, the Prussian spy would have somewhat faded from men’s
  • imaginations.
  • For all that, our voyager had got beyond Château Renard before he was
  • conscious of arousing wonder. On the road between that place and
  • Châtillon-sur-Loing, however, he encountered a rural postman; they fell
  • together in talk, and spoke of a variety of subjects; but through one and
  • all, the postman was still visibly preoccupied, and his eyes were
  • faithful to the Arethusa’s knapsack. At last, with mysterious
  • roguishness, he inquired what it contained, and on being answered, shook
  • his head with kindly incredulity. “_Non_,” said he, “_non_, _vous avez
  • des portraits_.” And then with a languishing appeal, “_Voyons_, show me
  • the portraits!” It was some little while before the Arethusa, with a
  • shout of laughter, recognised his drift. By portraits he meant indecent
  • photographs; and in the Arethusa, an austere and rising author, he
  • thought to have identified a pornographic colporteur. When countryfolk
  • in France have made up their minds as to a person’s calling, argument is
  • fruitless. Along all the rest of the way, the postman piped and fluted
  • meltingly to get a sight of the collection; now he would upbraid, now he
  • would reason—“_Voyons_, I will tell nobody”; then he tried corruption,
  • and insisted on paying for a glass of wine; and, at last when their ways
  • separated—“_Non_,” said he, “_ce n’est pas bien de votre part_. _O non_,
  • _ce n’est pas bien_.” And shaking his head with quite a sentimental
  • sense of injury, he departed unrefreshed.
  • On certain little difficulties encountered by the Arethusa at
  • Châtillon-sur-Loing, I have not space to dwell; another Châtillon, of
  • grislier memory, looms too near at hand. But the next day, in a certain
  • hamlet called La Jussiére, he stopped to drink a glass of syrup in a very
  • poor, bare drinking shop. The hostess, a comely woman, suckling a child,
  • examined the traveller with kindly and pitying eyes. “You are not of
  • this department?” she asked. The Arethusa told her he was English.
  • “Ah!” she said, surprised. “We have no English. We have many Italians,
  • however, and they do very well; they do not complain of the people of
  • hereabouts. An Englishman may do very well also; it will be something
  • new.” Here was a dark saying, over which the Arethusa pondered as he
  • drank his grenadine; but when he rose and asked what was to pay, the
  • light came upon him in a flash. “_O_, _pour vous_,” replied the
  • landlady, “a halfpenny!” _Pour vous_? By heaven, she took him for a
  • beggar! He paid his halfpenny, feeling that it were ungracious to
  • correct her. But when he was forth again upon the road, he became vexed
  • in spirit. The conscience is no gentleman, he is a rabbinical fellow;
  • and his conscience told him he had stolen the syrup.
  • That night the travellers slept in Gien; the next day they passed the
  • river and set forth (severally, as their custom was) on a short stage
  • through the green plain upon the Berry side, to Châtillon-sur-Loire. It
  • was the first day of the shooting; and the air rang with the report of
  • firearms and the admiring cries of sportsmen. Overhead the birds were in
  • consternation, wheeling in clouds, settling and re-arising. And yet with
  • all this bustle on either hand, the road itself lay solitary. The
  • Arethusa smoked a pipe beside a milestone, and I remember he laid down
  • very exactly all he was to do at Châtillon: how he was to enjoy a cold
  • plunge, to change his shirt, and to await the Cigarette’s arrival, in
  • sublime inaction, by the margin of the Loire. Fired by these ideas, he
  • pushed the more rapidly forward, and came, early in the afternoon and in
  • a breathing heat, to the entering-in of that ill-fated town. Childe
  • Roland to the dark tower came.
  • A polite gendarme threw his shadow on the path.
  • “_Monsieur est voyageur_?” he asked.
  • And the Arethusa, strong in his innocence, forgetful of his vile attire,
  • replied—I had almost said with gaiety: “So it would appear.”
  • “His papers are in order?” said the gendarme. And when the Arethusa,
  • with a slight change of voice, admitted he had none, he was informed
  • (politely enough) that he must appear before the Commissary.
  • The Commissary sat at a table in his bedroom, stripped to the shirt and
  • trousers, but still copiously perspiring; and when he turned upon the
  • prisoner a large meaningless countenance, that was (like Bardolph’s) “all
  • whelks and bubuckles,” the dullest might have been prepared for grief.
  • Here was a stupid man, sleepy with the heat and fretful at the
  • interruption, whom neither appeal nor argument could reach.
  • THE COMMISSARY. You have no papers?
  • THE ARETHUSA. Not here.
  • THE COMMISSARY. Why?
  • THE ARETHUSA. I have left them behind in my valise.
  • THE COMMISSARY. You know, however, that it is forbidden to circulate
  • without papers?
  • THE ARETHUSA. Pardon me: I am convinced of the contrary. I am here on
  • my rights as an English subject by international treaty.
  • THE COMMISSARY (_with scorn_). You call yourself an Englishman?
  • THE ARETHUSA. I do.
  • THE COMMISSARY. Humph.—What is your trade?
  • THE ARETHUSA. I am a Scotch advocate.
  • THE COMMISSARY (_with singular annoyance_). A Scotch advocate! Do you
  • then pretend to support yourself by that in this department?
  • The Arethusa modestly disclaimed the pretension. The Commissary had
  • scored a point.
  • THE COMMISSARY. Why, then, do you travel?
  • THE ARETHUSA. I travel for pleasure.
  • THE COMMISSARY (_pointing to the knapsack_, _and with sublime
  • incredulity_). _Avec ça_? _Voyez-vous_, _je suis un homme intelligent_!
  • (With that? Look here, I am a person of intelligence!)
  • The culprit remaining silent under this home thrust, the Commissary
  • relished his triumph for a while, and then demanded (like the postman,
  • but with what different expectations!) to see the contents of the
  • knapsack. And here the Arethusa, not yet sufficiently awake to his
  • position, fell into a grave mistake. There was little or no furniture in
  • the room except the Commissary’s chair and table; and to facilitate
  • matters, the Arethusa (with all the innocence on earth) leant the
  • knapsack on a corner of the bed. The Commissary fairly bounded from his
  • seat; his face and neck flushed past purple, almost into blue; and he
  • screamed to lay the desecrating object on the floor.
  • The knapsack proved to contain a change of shirts, of shoes, of socks,
  • and of linen trousers, a small dressing-case, a piece of soap in one of
  • the shoes, two volumes of the _Collection Jannet_ lettered _Poésies de
  • Charles d’Orléans_, a map, and a version book containing divers notes in
  • prose and the remarkable English roundels of the voyager, still to this
  • day unpublished: the Commissary of Châtillon is the only living man who
  • has clapped an eye on these artistic trifles. He turned the assortment
  • over with a contumelious finger; it was plain from his daintiness that he
  • regarded the Arethusa and all his belongings as the very temple of
  • infection. Still there was nothing suspicious about the map, nothing
  • really criminal except the roundels; as for Charles of Orleans, to the
  • ignorant mind of the prisoner, he seemed as good as a certificate; and it
  • was supposed the farce was nearly over.
  • The inquisitor resumed his seat.
  • THE COMMISSARY (_after a pause_). _Eh bien_, _je vais vous dire ce que
  • vous êtes_. _Vous êtes allemand et vous venez chanter à la foire_.
  • (Well, then, I will tell you what you are. You are a German and have
  • come to sing at the fair.)
  • THE ARETHUSA. Would you like to hear me sing? I believe I could
  • convince you of the contrary.
  • THE COMMISSARY. _Pas de plaisanterie_, _monsieur_!
  • THE ARETHUSA. Well, sir, oblige me at least by looking at this book.
  • Here, I open it with my eyes shut. Read one of these songs—read this
  • one—and tell me, you who are a man of intelligence, if it would be
  • possible to sing it at a fair?
  • THE COMMISSARY (_critically_). _Mais oui_. _Très bien_.
  • THE ARETHUSA. _Comment_, _monsieur_! What! But do you not observe it
  • is antique. It is difficult to understand, even for you and me; but for
  • the audience at a fair, it would be meaningless.
  • THE COMMISSARY (_taking a pen_). _Enfin_, _il faui en finir_. What is
  • your name?
  • THE ARETHUSA (_speaking with the swallowing vivacity of the English_).
  • Robert-Louis-Stev’ns’n.
  • THE COMMISSARY (_aghast_). _Hé_! _Quoi_?
  • THE ARETHUSA (_perceiving and improving his advantage_).
  • Rob’rt-Lou’s-Stev’ns’n.
  • THE COMMISSARY (_after several conflicts with his pen_). _Eh bien_, _il
  • faut se passer du nom_. _Ca ne s’écrit pas_. (Well, we must do without
  • the name: it is unspellable.)
  • The above is a rough summary of this momentous conversation, in which I
  • have been chiefly careful to preserve the plums of the Commissary; but
  • the remainder of the scene, perhaps because of his rising anger, has left
  • but little definite in the memory of the Arethusa. The Commissary was
  • not, I think, a practised literary man; no sooner, at least, had he taken
  • pen in hand and embarked on the composition of the _procès-verbal_, than
  • he became distinctly more uncivil and began to show a predilection for
  • that simplest of all forms of repartee: “You lie!” Several times the
  • Arethusa let it pass, and then suddenly flared up, refused to accept more
  • insults or to answer further questions, defied the Commissary to do his
  • worst, and promised him, if he did, that he should bitterly repent it.
  • Perhaps if he had worn this proud front from the first, instead of
  • beginning with a sense of entertainment and then going on to argue, the
  • thing might have turned otherwise; for even at this eleventh hour the
  • Commissary was visibly staggered. But it was too late; he had been
  • challenged the _procès-verbal_ was begun; and he again squared his elbows
  • over his writing, and the Arethusa was led forth a prisoner.
  • A step or two down the hot road stood the gendarmerie. Thither was our
  • unfortunate conducted, and there he was bidden to empty forth the
  • contents of his pockets. A handkerchief, a pen, a pencil, a pipe and
  • tobacco, matches, and some ten francs of change: that was all. Not a
  • file, not a cipher, not a scrap of writing whether to identify or to
  • condemn. The very gendarme was appalled before such destitution.
  • “I regret,” he said, “that I arrested you, for I see that you are no
  • _voyou_.” And he promised him every indulgence.
  • The Arethusa, thus encouraged, asked for his pipe. That he was told was
  • impossible, but if he chewed, he might have some tobacco. He did not
  • chew, however, and asked instead to have his handkerchief.
  • “_Non_,” said the gendarme. “_Nous avons eu des histoires de gens qui se
  • sont pendus_.” (No, we have had histories of people who hanged
  • themselves.)
  • “What,” cried the Arethusa. “And is it for that you refuse me my
  • handkerchief? But see how much more easily I could hang myself in my
  • trousers!”
  • The man was struck by the novelty of the idea; but he stuck to his
  • colours, and only continued to repeat vague offers of service.
  • “At least,” said the Arethusa, “be sure that you arrest my comrade; he
  • will follow me ere long on the same road, and you can tell him by the
  • sack upon his shoulders.”
  • This promised, the prisoner was led round into the back court of the
  • building, a cellar door was opened, he was motioned down the stair, and
  • bolts grated and chains clanged behind his descending person.
  • The philosophic and still more the imaginative mind is apt to suppose
  • itself prepared for any mortal accident. Prison, among other ills, was
  • one that had been often faced by the undaunted Arethusa. Even as he went
  • down the stairs, he was telling himself that here was a famous occasion
  • for a roundel, and that like the committed linnets of the tuneful
  • cavalier, he too would make his prison musical. I will tell the truth at
  • once: the roundel was never written, or it should be printed in this
  • place, to raise a smile. Two reasons interfered: the first moral, the
  • second physical.
  • It is one of the curiosities of human nature, that although all men are
  • liars, they can none of them bear to be told so of themselves. To get
  • and take the lie with equanimity is a stretch beyond the stoic; and the
  • Arethusa, who had been surfeited upon that insult, was blazing inwardly
  • with a white heat of smothered wrath. But the physical had also its
  • part. The cellar in which he was confined was some feet underground, and
  • it was only lighted by an unglazed, narrow aperture high up in the wall
  • and smothered in the leaves of a green vine. The walls were of naked
  • masonry, the floor of bare earth; by way of furniture there was an
  • earthenware basin, a water-jug, and a wooden bedstead with a blue-gray
  • cloak for bedding. To be taken from the hot air of a summer’s afternoon,
  • the reverberation of the road and the stir of rapid exercise, and plunged
  • into the gloom and damp of this receptacle for vagabonds, struck an
  • instant chill upon the Arethusa’s blood. Now see in how small a matter a
  • hardship may consist: the floor was exceedingly uneven underfoot, with
  • the very spade-marks, I suppose, of the labourers who dug the foundations
  • of the barrack; and what with the poor twilight and the irregular
  • surface, walking was impossible. The caged author resisted for a good
  • while; but the chill of the place struck deeper and deeper; and at
  • length, with such reluctance as you may fancy, he was driven to climb
  • upon the bed and wrap himself in the public covering. There, then, he
  • lay upon the verge of shivering, plunged in semi-darkness, wound in a
  • garment whose touch he dreaded like the plague, and (in a spirit far
  • removed from resignation) telling the roll of the insults he had just
  • received. These are not circumstances favourable to the muse.
  • Meantime (to look at the upper surface where the sun was still shining
  • and the guns of sportsmen were still noisy through the tufted plain) the
  • Cigarette was drawing near at his more philosophic pace. In those days
  • of liberty and health he was the constant partner of the Arethusa, and
  • had ample opportunity to share in that gentleman’s disfavour with the
  • police. Many a bitter bowl had he partaken of with that disastrous
  • comrade. He was himself a man born to float easily through life, his
  • face and manner artfully recommending him to all. There was but one
  • suspicious circumstance he could not carry off, and that was his
  • companion. He will not readily forget the Commissary in what is
  • ironically called the free town of Frankfort-on-the-Main; nor the
  • Franco-Belgian frontier; nor the inn at La Fère; last, but not least, he
  • is pretty certain to remember Châtillon-sur-Loire.
  • At the town entry, the gendarme culled him like a wayside flower; and a
  • moment later, two persons, in a high state of surprise, were confronted
  • in the Commissary’s office. For if the Cigarette was surprised to be
  • arrested, the Commissary was no less taken aback by the appearance and
  • appointments of his captive. Here was a man about whom there could be no
  • mistake: a man of an unquestionable and unassailable manner, in apple-pie
  • order, dressed not with neatness merely but elegance, ready with his
  • passport, at a word, and well supplied with money: a man the Commissary
  • would have doffed his hat to on chance upon the highway; and this _beau
  • cavalier_ unblushingly claimed the Arethusa for his comrade! The
  • conclusion of the interview was foregone; of its humours, I remember only
  • one. “Baronet?” demanded the magistrate, glancing up from the passport.
  • “_Alors_, _monsieur_, _vous êtes le firs d’un baron_?” And when the
  • Cigarette (his one mistake throughout the interview) denied the soft
  • impeachment, “_Alors_,” from the Commissary, “_ce n’est pas votre
  • passeport_!” But these were ineffectual thunders; he never dreamed of
  • laying hands upon the Cigarette; presently he fell into a mood of
  • unrestrained admiration, gloating over the contents of the knapsack,
  • commanding our friend’s tailor. Ah, what an honoured guest was the
  • Commissary entertaining! what suitable clothes he wore for the warm
  • weather! what beautiful maps, what an attractive work of history he
  • carried in his knapsack! You are to understand there was now but one
  • point of difference between them: what was to be done with the Arethusa?
  • the Cigarette demanding his release, the Commissary still claiming him as
  • the dungeon’s own. Now it chanced that the Cigarette had passed some
  • years of his life in Egypt, where he had made acquaintance with two very
  • bad things, cholera morbus and pashas; and in the eye of the Commissary,
  • as he fingered the volume of Michelet, it seemed to our traveller there
  • was something Turkish. I pass over this lightly; it is highly possible
  • there was some misunderstanding, highly possible that the Commissary
  • (charmed with his visitor) supposed the attraction to be mutual and took
  • for an act of growing friendship what the Cigarette himself regarded as a
  • bribe. And at any rate, was there ever a bribe more singular than an odd
  • volume of Michelet’s history? The work was promised him for the morrow,
  • before our departure; and presently after, either because he had his
  • price, or to show that he was not the man to be behind in friendly
  • offices—“_Eh bien_,” he said, “_je suppose qu’il faut lâher voire
  • camarade_.” And he tore up that feast of humour, the unfinished
  • _procès-verbal_. Ah, if he had only torn up instead the Arethusa’s
  • roundels! There were many works burnt at Alexandria, there are many
  • treasured in the British Museum, that I could better spare than the
  • _procès-verbal_ of Châtillon. Poor bubuckled Commissary! I begin to be
  • sorry that he never had his Michelet: perceiving in him fine human
  • traits, a broad-based stupidity, a gusto in his magisterial functions, a
  • taste for letters, a ready admiration for the admirable. And if he did
  • not admire the Arethusa, he was not alone in that.
  • To the imprisoned one, shivering under the public covering, there came
  • suddenly a noise of bolts and chains. He sprang to his feet, ready to
  • welcome a companion in calamity; and instead of that, the door was flung
  • wide, the friendly gendarme appeared above in the strong daylight, and
  • with a magnificent gesture (being probably a student of the drama)—“_Vous
  • êtes libre_!” he said. None too soon for the Arethusa. I doubt if he
  • had been half-an-hour imprisoned; but by the watch in a man’s brain
  • (which was the only watch he carried) he should have been eight times
  • longer; and he passed forth with ecstasy up the cellar stairs into the
  • healing warmth of the afternoon sun; and the breath of the earth came as
  • sweet as a cow’s into his nostril; and he heard again (and could have
  • laughed for pleasure) the concord of delicate noises that we call the hum
  • of life.
  • And here it might be thought that my history ended; but not so, this was
  • an act-drop and not the curtain. Upon what followed in front of the
  • barrack, since there was a lady in the case, I scruple to expatiate. The
  • wife of the Maréchal-des-logis was a handsome woman, and yet the Arethusa
  • was not sorry to be gone from her society. Something of her image, cool
  • as a peach on that hot afternoon, still lingers in his memory: yet more
  • of her conversation. “You have there a very fine parlour,” said the poor
  • gentleman.—“Ah,” said Madame la Maréchale (des-logis), “you are very well
  • acquainted with such parlours!” And you should have seen with what a
  • hard and scornful eye she measured the vagabond before her! I do not
  • think he ever hated the Commissary; but before that interview was at an
  • end, he hated Madame la Maréchale. His passion (as I am led to
  • understand by one who was present) stood confessed in a burning eye, a
  • pale cheek, and a trembling utterance; Madame meanwhile tasting the joys
  • of the matador, goading him with barbed words and staring him coldly
  • down.
  • It was certainly good to be away from this lady, and better still to sit
  • down to an excellent dinner in the inn. Here, too, the despised
  • travellers scraped acquaintance with their next neighbour, a gentleman of
  • these parts, returned from the day’s sport, who had the good taste to
  • find pleasure in their society. The dinner at an end, the gentleman
  • proposed the acquaintance should be ripened in the café.
  • The café was crowded with sportsmen conclamantly explaining to each other
  • and the world the smallness of their bags. About the centre of the room,
  • the Cigarette and the Arethusa sat with their new acquaintance; a trio
  • very well pleased, for the travellers (after their late experience) were
  • greedy of consideration, and their sportsman rejoiced in a pair of
  • patient listeners. Suddenly the glass door flew open with a crash; the
  • Maréchal-des-logis appeared in the interval, gorgeously belted and
  • befrogged, entered without salutation, strode up the room with a clang of
  • spurs and weapons, and disappeared through a door at the far end. Close
  • at his heels followed the Arethusa’s gendarme of the afternoon,
  • imitating, with a nice shade of difference, the imperial bearing of his
  • chief; only, as he passed, he struck lightly with his open hand on the
  • shoulder of his late captive, and with that ringing, dramatic utterance
  • of which he had the secret—“_Suivez_!” said he.
  • The arrest of the members, the oath of the Tennis Court, the signing of
  • the declaration of independence, Mark Antony’s oration, all the brave
  • scenes of history, I conceive as having been not unlike that evening in
  • the café at Châtillon. Terror breathed upon the assembly. A moment
  • later, when the Arethusa had followed his recaptors into the farther part
  • of the house, the Cigarette found himself alone with his coffee in a ring
  • of empty chairs and tables, all the lusty sportsmen huddled into corners,
  • all their clamorous voices hushed in whispering, all their eyes shooting
  • at him furtively as at a leper.
  • And the Arethusa? Well, he had a long, sometimes a trying, interview in
  • the back kitchen. The Maréchal-des-logis, who was a very handsome man,
  • and I believe both intelligent and honest, had no clear opinion on the
  • case. He thought the Commissary had done wrong, but he did not wish to
  • get his subordinates into trouble; and he proposed this, that, and the
  • other, to all of which the Arethusa (with a growing sense of his
  • position) demurred.
  • “In short,” suggested the Arethusa, “you want to wash your hands of
  • further responsibility? Well, then, let me go to Paris.”
  • The Maréchal-des-logis looked at his watch.
  • “You may leave,” said he, “by the ten o’clock train for Paris.”
  • And at noon the next day the travellers were telling their misadventure
  • in the dining-room at Siron’s.
  • V
  • RANDOM MEMORIES
  • I.—THE COAST OF FIFE
  • MANY writers have vigorously described the pains of the first day or the
  • first night at school; to a boy of any enterprise, I believe, they are
  • more often agreeably exciting. Misery—or at least misery unrelieved—is
  • confined to another period, to the days of suspense and the “dreadful
  • looking-for” of departure; when the old life is running to an end, and
  • the new life, with its new interests, not yet begun: and to the pain of
  • an imminent parting, there is added the unrest of a state of conscious
  • pre-existence. The area railings, the beloved shop-window, the smell of
  • semi-suburban tanpits, the song of the church bells upon a Sunday, the
  • thin, high voices of compatriot children in a playing-field—what a
  • sudden, what an overpowering pathos breathes to him from each familiar
  • circumstance! The assaults of sorrow come not from within, as it seems
  • to him, but from without. I was proud and glad to go to school; had I
  • been let alone, I could have borne up like any hero; but there was around
  • me, in all my native town, a conspiracy of lamentation: “Poor little boy,
  • he is going away—unkind little boy, he is going to leave us”; so the
  • unspoken burthen followed me as I went, with yearning and reproach. And
  • at length, one melancholy afternoon in the early autumn, and at a place
  • where it seems to me, looking back, it must be always autumn and
  • generally Sunday, there came suddenly upon the face of all I saw—the long
  • empty road, the lines of the tall houses, the church upon the hill, the
  • woody hillside garden—a look of such a piercing sadness that my heart
  • died; and seating myself on a door-step, I shed tears of miserable
  • sympathy. A benevolent cat cumbered me the while with consolations—we
  • two were alone in all that was visible of the London Road: two poor waifs
  • who had each tasted sorrow—and she fawned upon the weeper, and gambolled
  • for his entertainment, watching the effect it seemed, with motherly eyes.
  • For the sake of the cat, God bless her! I confessed at home the story of
  • my weakness; and so it comes about that I owed a certain journey, and the
  • reader owes the present paper, to a cat in the London Road. It was
  • judged, if I had thus brimmed over on the public highway, some change of
  • scene was (in the medical sense) indicated; my father at the time was
  • visiting the harbour lights of Scotland; and it was decided he should
  • take me along with him around a portion of the shores of Fife; my first
  • professional tour, my first journey in the complete character of man,
  • without the help of petticoats.
  • The Kingdom of Fife (that royal province) may be observed by the curious
  • on the map, occupying a tongue of land between the firths of Forth and
  • Tay. It may be continually seen from many parts of Edinburgh (among the
  • rest, from the windows of my father’s house) dying away into the distance
  • and the easterly _haar_ with one smoky seaside town beyond another, or in
  • winter printing on the gray heaven some glittering hill-tops. It has no
  • beauty to recommend it, being a low, sea-salted, wind-vexed promontory;
  • trees very rare, except (as common on the east coast) along the dens of
  • rivers; the fields well cultivated, I understand, but not lovely to the
  • eye. It is of the coast I speak: the interior may be the garden of Eden.
  • History broods over that part of the world like the easterly _haar_.
  • Even on the map, its long row of Gaelic place-names bear testimony to an
  • old and settled race. Of these little towns, posted along the shore as
  • close as sedges, each with its bit of harbour, its old weather-beaten
  • church or public building, its flavour of decayed prosperity and decaying
  • fish, not one but has its legend, quaint or tragic: Dunfermline, in whose
  • royal towers the king may be still observed (in the ballad) drinking the
  • blood-red wine; somnolent Inverkeithing, once the quarantine of Leith;
  • Aberdour, hard by the monastic islet of Inchcolm, hard by Donibristle
  • where the “bonny face was spoiled”; Burntisland where, when Paul Jones
  • was off the coast, the Reverend Mr. Shirra had a table carried between
  • tidemarks, and publicly prayed against the rover at the pitch of his
  • voice and his broad lowland dialect; Kinghorn, where Alexander “brak’s
  • neckbane” and left Scotland to the English wars; Kirkcaldy, where the
  • witches once prevailed extremely and sank tall ships and honest mariners
  • in the North Sea; Dysart, famous—well famous at least to me for the Dutch
  • ships that lay in its harbour, painted like toys and with pots of flowers
  • and cages of song-birds in the cabin windows, and for one particular
  • Dutch skipper who would sit all day in slippers on the break of the poop,
  • smoking a long German pipe; Wemyss (pronounce Weems) with its bat-haunted
  • caves, where the Chevalier Johnstone, on his flight from Culloden, passed
  • a night of superstitious terrors; Leven, a bald, quite modern place,
  • sacred to summer visitors, whence there has gone but yesterday the tall
  • figure and the white locks of the last Englishman in Delhi, my uncle Dr.
  • Balfour, who was still walking his hospital rounds, while the troopers
  • from Meerut clattered and cried “Deen Deen” along the streets of the
  • imperial city, and Willoughby mustered his handful of heroes at the
  • magazine, and the nameless brave one in the telegraph office was perhaps
  • already fingering his last despatch; and just a little beyond Leven,
  • Largo Law and the smoke of Largo town mounting about its feet, the town
  • of Alexander Selkirk, better known under the name of Robinson Crusoe. So
  • on, the list might be pursued (only for private reasons, which the reader
  • will shortly have an opportunity to guess) by St. Monance, and
  • Pittenweem, and the two Anstruthers, and Cellardyke, and Crail, where
  • Primate Sharpe was once a humble and innocent country minister: on to the
  • heel of the land, to Fife Ness, overlooked by a sea-wood of matted elders
  • and the quaint old mansion of Balcomie, itself overlooking but the breach
  • or the quiescence of the deep—the Carr Rock beacon rising close in front,
  • and as night draws in, the star of the Inchcape reef springing up on the
  • one hand, and the star of the May Island on the other, and farther off
  • yet a third and a greater on the craggy foreland of St. Abb’s. And but a
  • little way round the corner of the land, imminent itself above the sea,
  • stands the gem of the province and the light of mediæval Scotland, St.
  • Andrews, where the great Cardinal Beaton held garrison against the world,
  • and the second of the name and title perished (as you may read in Knox’s
  • jeering narrative) under the knives of true-blue Protestants, and to this
  • day (after so many centuries) the current voice of the professor is not
  • hushed.
  • Here it was that my first tour of inspection began, early on a bleak
  • easterly morning. There was a crashing run of sea upon the shore, I
  • recollect, and my father and the man of the harbour light must sometimes
  • raise their voices to be audible. Perhaps it is from this circumstance,
  • that I always imagine St. Andrews to be an ineffectual seat of learning,
  • and the sound of the east wind and the bursting surf to linger in its
  • drowsy classrooms and confound the utterance of the professor, until
  • teacher and taught are alike drowned in oblivion, and only the sea-gull
  • beats on the windows and the draught of the sea-air rustles in the pages
  • of the open lecture. But upon all this, and the romance of St. Andrews
  • in general, the reader must consult the works of Mr. Andrew Lang; who has
  • written of it but the other day in his dainty prose and with his
  • incommunicable humour, and long ago in one of his best poems, with grace,
  • and local truth, and a note of unaffected pathos. Mr. Lang knows all
  • about the romance, I say, and the educational advantages, but I doubt if
  • he had turned his attention to the harbour lights; and it may be news
  • even to him, that in the year 1863 their case was pitiable. Hanging
  • about with the east wind humming in my teeth, and my hands (I make no
  • doubt) in my pockets, I looked for the first time upon that tragi-comedy
  • of the visiting engineer which I have seen so often re-enacted on a more
  • important stage. Eighty years ago, I find my grandfather writing: “It is
  • the most painful thing that can occur to me to have a correspondence of
  • this kind with any of the keepers, and when I come to the Light House,
  • instead of having the satisfaction to meet them with approbation and
  • welcome their Family, it is distressing when one-is obliged to put on a
  • most angry countenance and demeanour.” This painful obligation has been
  • hereditary in my race. I have myself, on a perfectly amateur and
  • unauthorised inspection of Turnberry Point, bent my brows upon the keeper
  • on the question of storm-panes; and felt a keen pang of self-reproach,
  • when we went down stairs again and I found he was making a coffin for his
  • infant child; and then regained my equanimity with the thought that I had
  • done the man a service, and when the proper inspector came, he would be
  • readier with his panes. The human race is perhaps credited with more
  • duplicity than it deserves. The visitation of a lighthouse at least is a
  • business of the most transparent nature. As soon as the boat grates on
  • the shore, and the keepers step forward in their uniformed coats, the
  • very slouch of the fellows’ shoulders tells their story, and the engineer
  • may begin at once to assume his “angry countenance.” Certainly the brass
  • of the handrail will be clouded; and if the brass be not immaculate,
  • certainly all will be to match—the reflectors scratched, the spare lamp
  • unready, the storm-panes in the storehouse. If a light is not rather
  • more than middling good, it will be radically bad. Mediocrity (except in
  • literature) appears to be unattainable by man. But of course the
  • unfortunate of St. Andrews was only an amateur, he was not in the
  • Service, he had no uniform coat, he was (I believe) a plumber by his
  • trade and stood (in the mediæval phrase) quite out of the danger of my
  • father; but he had a painful interview for all that, and perspired
  • extremely.
  • From St. Andrews, we drove over Magus Muir. My father had announced we
  • were “to post,” and the phrase called up in my hopeful mind visions of
  • top-boots and the pictures in Rowlandson’s _Dance of Death_; but it was
  • only a jingling cab that came to the inn door, such as I had driven in a
  • thousand times at the low price of one shilling on the streets of
  • Edinburgh. Beyond this disappointment, I remember nothing of that drive.
  • It is a road I have often travelled, and of not one of these journeys do
  • I remember any single trait. The fact has not been suffered to encroach
  • on the truth of the imagination. I still see Magus Muir two hundred
  • years ago; a desert place, quite uninclosed; in the midst, the primate’s
  • carriage fleeing at the gallop; the assassins loose-reined in pursuit,
  • Burley Balfour, pistol in hand, among the first. No scene of history has
  • ever written itself so deeply on my mind; not because Balfour, that
  • questionable zealot, was an ancestral cousin of my own; not because of
  • the pleadings of the victim and his daughter; not even because of the
  • live bum-bee that flew out of Sharpe’s ’bacco-box, thus clearly
  • indicating his complicity with Satan; nor merely because, as it was after
  • all a crime of a fine religious flavour, it figured in Sunday books and
  • afforded a grateful relief from _Ministering Children_ or the _Memoirs of
  • Mrs. Kathatine Winslowe_. The figure that always fixed my attention is
  • that of Hackston of Rathillet, sitting in the saddle with his cloak about
  • his mouth, and through all that long, bungling, vociferous hurly-burly,
  • revolving privately a case of conscience. He would take no hand in the
  • deed, because he had a private spite against the victim, and “that
  • action” must be sullied with no suggestion of a worldly motive; on the
  • other hand, “that action,” in itself, was highly justified, he had cast
  • in his lot with “the actors,” and he must stay there, inactive but
  • publicly sharing the responsibility. “You are a gentleman—you will
  • protect me!” cried the wounded old man, crawling towards him. “I will
  • never lay a hand on you,” said Hackston, and put his cloak about his
  • mouth. It is an old temptation with me, to pluck away that cloak and see
  • the face—to open that bosom and to read the heart. With incomplete
  • romances about Hackston, the drawers of my youth were lumbered. I read
  • him up in every printed book that I could lay my hands on. I even dug
  • among the Wodrow manuscripts, sitting shame-faced in the very room where
  • my hero had been tortured two centuries before, and keenly conscious of
  • my youth in the midst of other and (as I fondly thought) more gifted
  • students. All was vain: that he had passed a riotous nonage, that he was
  • a zealot, that he twice displayed (compared with his grotesque
  • companions) some tincture of soldierly resolution and even of military
  • common sense, and that he figured memorably in the scene on Magus Muir,
  • so much and no more could I make out. But whenever I cast my eyes
  • backward, it is to see him like a landmark on the plains of history,
  • sitting with his cloak about his mouth, inscrutable. How small a thing
  • creates an immortality! I do not think he can have been a man entirely
  • commonplace; but had he not thrown his cloak about his mouth, or had the
  • witnesses forgot to chronicle the action, he would not thus have haunted
  • the imagination of my boyhood, and to-day he would scarce delay me for a
  • paragraph. An incident, at once romantic and dramatic, which at once
  • awakes the judgment and makes a picture for the eye, how little do we
  • realise its perdurable power! Perhaps no one does so but the author,
  • just as none but he appreciates the influence of jingling words; so that
  • he looks on upon life, with something of a covert smile, seeing people
  • led by what they fancy to be thoughts and what are really the accustomed
  • artifices of his own trade, or roused by what they take to be principles
  • and are really picturesque effects. In a pleasant book about a
  • school-class club, Colonel Fergusson has recently told a little anecdote.
  • A “Philosophical Society” was formed by some Academy boys—among them,
  • Colonel Fergusson himself, Fleeming Jenkin, and Andrew Wilson, the
  • Christian Buddhist and author of _The Abode of Snow_. Before these
  • learned pundits, one member laid the following ingenious problem: “What
  • would be the result of putting a pound of potassium in a pot of porter?”
  • “I should think there would be a number of interesting bi-products,” said
  • a smatterer at my elbow; but for me the tale itself has a bi-product, and
  • stands as a type of much that is most human. For this inquirer who
  • conceived himself to burn with a zeal entirely chemical, was really
  • immersed in a design of a quite different nature; unconsciously to his
  • own recently breeched intelligence, he was engaged in literature.
  • Putting, pound, potassium, pot, porter; initial p, mediant t—that was his
  • idea, poor little boy! So with politics and that which excites men in
  • the present, so with history and that which rouses them in the past:
  • there lie at the root of what appears, most serious unsuspected elements.
  • The triple town of Anstruther Wester, Anstruther Easter, and Cellardyke,
  • all three Royal Burghs—or two Royal Burghs and a less distinguished
  • suburb, I forget which—lies continuously along the seaside, and boasts of
  • either two or three separate parish churches, and either two or three
  • separate harbours. These ambiguities are painful; but the fact is
  • (although it argue me uncultured), I am but poorly posted upon
  • Cellardyke. My business lay in the two Anstruthers. A tricklet of a
  • stream divides them, spanned by a bridge; and over the bridge at the time
  • of my knowledge, the celebrated Shell House stood outpost on the west.
  • This had been the residence of an agreeable eccentric; during his fond
  • tenancy, he had illustrated the outer walls, as high (if I remember
  • rightly) as the roof, with elaborate patterns and pictures, and snatches
  • of verse in the vein of _exegi monumentum_; shells and pebbles, artfully
  • contrasted and conjoined, had been his medium; and I like to think of him
  • standing back upon the bridge, when all was finished, drinking in the
  • general effect and (like Gibbon) already lamenting his employment.
  • The same bridge saw another sight in the seventeenth century. Mr.
  • Thomson, the “curat” of Anstruther Easter, was a man highly obnoxious to
  • the devout: in the first place, because he was a “curat”; in the second
  • place, because he was a person of irregular and scandalous life; and in
  • the third place, because he was generally suspected of dealings with the
  • Enemy of Man. These three disqualifications, in the popular literature
  • of the time, go hand in hand; but the end of Mr. Thomson was a thing
  • quite by itself, and in the proper phrase, a manifest judgment. He had
  • been at a friend’s house in Anstruther Wester, where (and elsewhere, I
  • suspect) he had partaken of the bottle; indeed, to put the thing in our
  • cold modern way, the reverend gentleman was on the brink of _delirium
  • tremens_. It was a dark night, it seems; a little lassie came carrying a
  • lantern to fetch the curate home; and away they went down the street of
  • Anstruther Wester, the lantern swinging a bit in the child’s hand, the
  • barred lustre tossing up and down along the front of slumbering houses,
  • and Mr. Thomson not altogether steady on his legs nor (to all appearance)
  • easy in his mind. The pair had reached the middle of the bridge when (as
  • I conceive the scene) the poor tippler started in some baseless fear and
  • looked behind him; the child, already shaken by the minister’s strange
  • behaviour, started also; in so doing, she would jerk the lantern; and for
  • the space of a moment the lights and the shadows would be all confounded.
  • Then it was that to the unhinged toper and the twittering child, a huge
  • bulk of blackness seemed to sweep down, to pass them close by as they
  • stood upon the bridge, and to vanish on the farther side in the general
  • darkness of the night. “Plainly the devil come for Mr. Thomson!” thought
  • the child. What Mr. Thomson thought himself, we have no ground of
  • knowledge; but he fell upon his knees in the midst of the bridge like a
  • man praying. On the rest of the journey to the manse, history is silent;
  • but when they came to the door, the poor caitiff, taking the lantern from
  • the child, looked upon her with so lost a countenance that her little
  • courage died within her, and she fled home screaming to her parents. Not
  • a soul would venture out; all that night, the minister dwelt alone with
  • his terrors in the manse; and when the day dawned, and men made bold to
  • go about the streets, they found the devil had come indeed for Mr.
  • Thomson.
  • This manse of Anstruther Easter has another and a more cheerful
  • association. It was early in the morning, about a century before the
  • days of Mr. Thomson, that his predecessor was called out of bed to
  • welcome a Grandee of Spain, the Duke of Medina Sidonia, just landed in
  • the harbour underneath. But sure there was never seen a more decayed
  • grandee; sure there was never a duke welcomed from a stranger place of
  • exile. Half-way between Orkney and Shetland, there lies a certain isle;
  • on the one hand the Atlantic, on the other the North Sea, bombard its
  • pillared cliffs; sore-eyed, short-living, inbred fishers and their
  • families herd in its few huts; in the graveyard pieces of wreck-wood
  • stand for monuments; there is nowhere a more inhospitable spot.
  • _Belle-Isle-en-Mer_—Fair-Isle-at-Sea—that is a name that has always rung
  • in my mind’s ear like music; but the only “Fair Isle” on which I ever set
  • my foot, was this unhomely, rugged turret-top of submarine sierras.
  • Here, when his ship was broken, my lord Duke joyfully got ashore; here
  • for long months he and certain of his men were harboured; and it was from
  • this durance that he landed at last to be welcomed (as well as such a
  • papist deserved, no doubt) by the godly incumbent of Anstruther Easter;
  • and after the Fair Isle, what a fine city must that have appeared! and
  • after the island diet, what a hospitable spot the minister’s table! And
  • yet he must have lived on friendly terms with his outlandish hosts. For
  • to this day there still survives a relic of the long winter evenings when
  • the sailors of the great Armada crouched about the hearths of the
  • Fair-Islanders, the planks of their own lost galleon perhaps lighting up
  • the scene, and the gale and the surf that beat about the coast
  • contributing their melancholy voices. All the folk of the north isles
  • are great artificers of knitting: the Fair-Islanders alone dye their
  • fabrics in the Spanish manner. To this day, gloves and nightcaps,
  • innocently decorated, may be seen for sale in the Shetland warehouse at
  • Edinburgh, or on the Fair Isle itself in the catechist’s house; and to
  • this day, they tell the story of the Duke of Medina Sidonia’s adventure.
  • It would seem as if the Fair Isle had some attraction for “persons of
  • quality.” When I landed there myself, an elderly gentleman, unshaved,
  • poorly attired, his shoulders wrapped in a plaid, was seen walking to and
  • fro, with a book in his hand, upon the beach. He paid no heed to our
  • arrival, which we thought a strange thing in itself; but when one of the
  • officers of the _Pharos_, passing narrowly by him, observed his book to
  • be a Greek Testament, our wonder and interest took a higher flight. The
  • catechist was cross-examined; he said the gentleman had been put across
  • some time before in Mr. Bruce of Sumburgh’s schooner, the only link
  • between the Fair Isle and the rest of the world; and that he held
  • services and was doing “good.” So much came glibly enough; but when
  • pressed a little farther, the catechist displayed embarrassment. A
  • singular diffidence appeared upon his face: “They tell me,” said he, in
  • low tones, “that he’s a lord.” And a lord he was; a peer of the realm
  • pacing that inhospitable beach with his Greek Testament, and his plaid
  • about his shoulders, set upon doing good, as he understood it, worthy
  • man! And his grandson, a good-looking little boy, much better dressed
  • than the lordly evangelist, and speaking with a silken English accent
  • very foreign to the scene, accompanied me for a while in my exploration
  • of the island. I suppose this little fellow is now my lord, and wonder
  • how much he remembers of the Fair Isle. Perhaps not much; for he seemed
  • to accept very quietly his savage situation; and under such guidance, it
  • is like that this was not his first nor yet his last adventure.
  • VI
  • RANDOM MEMORIES
  • II.—THE EDUCATION OF AN ENGINEER
  • ANSTRUTHER is a place sacred to the Muse; she inspired (really to a
  • considerable extent) Tennant’s vernacular poem _Anst’er Fair_; and I have
  • there waited upon her myself with much devotion. This was when I came as
  • a young man to glean engineering experience from the building of the
  • breakwater. What I gleaned, I am sure I do not know; but indeed I had
  • already my own private determination to be an author; I loved the art of
  • words and the appearances of life; and _travellers_, and _headers_, and
  • _rubble_, and _polished ashlar_, and _pierres perdues_, and even the
  • thrilling question of the _string-course_, interested me only (if they
  • interested me at all) as properties for some possible romance or as words
  • to add to my vocabulary. To grow a little catholic is the compensation
  • of years; youth is one-eyed; and in those days, though I haunted the
  • breakwater by day, and even loved the place for the sake of the sunshine,
  • the thrilling seaside air, the wash of waves on the sea-face, the green
  • glimmer of the divers’ helmets far below, and the musical chinking of the
  • masons, my one genuine preoccupation lay elsewhere, and my only industry
  • was in the hours when I was not on duty. I lodged with a certain Bailie
  • Brown, a carpenter by trade; and there, as soon as dinner was despatched,
  • in a chamber scented with dry rose-leaves, drew in my chair to the table
  • and proceeded to pour forth literature, at such a speed, and with such
  • intimations of early death and immortality, as I now look back upon with
  • wonder. Then it was that I wrote _Voces Fidelium_, a series of dramatic
  • monologues in verse; then that I indited the bulk of a covenanting
  • novel—like so many others, never finished. Late I sat into the night,
  • toiling (as I thought) under the very dart of death, toiling to leave a
  • memory behind me. I feel moved to thrust aside the curtain of the years,
  • to hail that poor feverish idiot, to bid him go to bed and clap _Voces
  • Fidelium_ on the fire before he goes; so clear does he appear before me,
  • sitting there between his candles in the rose-scented room and the late
  • night; so ridiculous a picture (to my elderly wisdom) does the fool
  • present! But he was driven to his bed at last without miraculous
  • intervention; and the manner of his driving sets the last touch upon this
  • eminently youthful business. The weather was then so warm that I must
  • keep the windows open; the night without was populous with moths. As the
  • late darkness deepened, my literary tapers beaconed forth more brightly;
  • thicker and thicker came the dusty night-fliers, to gyrate for one
  • brilliant instant round the flame and fall in agonies upon my paper.
  • Flesh and blood could not endure the spectacle; to capture immortality
  • was doubtless a noble enterprise, but not to capture it at such a cost of
  • suffering; and out would go the candles, and off would I go to bed in the
  • darkness raging to think that the blow might fall on the morrow, and
  • there was _Voces Fidelium_ still incomplete. Well, the moths are—all
  • gone, and _Voces Fidelium_ along with them; only the fool is still on
  • hand and practises new follies.
  • Only one thing in connection with the harbour tempted me, and that was
  • the diving, an experience I burned to taste of. But this was not to be,
  • at least in Anstruther; and the subject involves a change of scene to the
  • sub-arctic town of Wick. You can never have dwelt in a country more
  • unsightly than that part of Caithness, the land faintly swelling, faintly
  • falling, not a tree, not a hedgerow, the fields divided by single slate
  • stones set upon their edge, the wind always singing in your ears and
  • (down the long road that led nowhere) thrumming in the telegraph wires.
  • Only as you approached the coast was there anything to stir the heart.
  • The plateau broke down to the North Sea in formidable cliffs, the tall
  • out-stacks rose like pillars ringed about with surf, the coves were
  • over-brimmed with clamorous froth, the sea-birds screamed, the wind sang
  • in the thyme on the cliff’s edge; here and there, small ancient castles
  • toppled on the brim; here and there, it was possible to dip into a dell
  • of shelter, where you might lie and tell yourself you were a little warm,
  • and hear (near at hand) the whin-pods bursting in the afternoon sun, and
  • (farther off) the rumour of the turbulent sea. As for Wick itself, it is
  • one of the meanest of man’s towns, and situate certainly on the baldest
  • of God’s bays. It lives for herring, and a strange sight it is to see
  • (of an afternoon) the heights of Pulteney blackened by seaward-looking
  • fishers, as when a city crowds to a review—or, as when bees have swarmed,
  • the ground is horrible with lumps and clusters; and a strange sight, and
  • a beautiful, to see the fleet put silently out against a rising moon, the
  • sea-line rough as a wood with sails, and ever and again and one after
  • another, a boat flitting swiftly by the silver disk. This mass of
  • fishers, this great fleet of boats, is out of all proportion to the town
  • itself; and the oars are manned and the nets hauled by immigrants from
  • the Long Island (as we call the outer Hebrides), who come for that season
  • only, and depart again, if “the take” be poor, leaving debts behind them.
  • In a bad year, the end of the herring fishery is therefore an exciting
  • time; fights are common, riots often possible; an apple knocked from a
  • child’s hand was once the signal for something like a war; and even when
  • I was there, a gunboat lay in the bay to assist the authorities. To
  • contrary interests, it should be observed, the curse of Babel is here
  • added; the Lews men are Gaelic speakers. Caithness has adopted English;
  • an odd circumstance, if you reflect that both must be largely Norsemen by
  • descent. I remember seeing one of the strongest instances of this
  • division: a thing like a Punch-and-Judy box erected on the flat
  • grave-stones of the churchyard; from the hutch or proscenium—I know not
  • what to call it—an eldritch-looking preacher laying down the law in
  • Gaelic about some one of the name of _Powl_, whom I at last divined to be
  • the apostle to the Gentiles; a large congregation of the Lews men very
  • devoutly listening; and on the outskirts of the crowd, some of the town’s
  • children (to whom the whole affair was Greek and Hebrew) profanely
  • playing tigg. The same descent, the same country, the same narrow sect
  • of the same religion, and all these bonds made very largely nugatory by
  • an accidental difference of dialect!
  • Into the bay of Wick stretched the dark length of the unfinished
  • breakwater, in its cage of open staging; the travellers (like frames of
  • churches) over-plumbing all; and away at the extreme end, the divers
  • toiling unseen on the foundation. On a platform of loose planks, the
  • assistants turned their air-mills; a stone might be swinging between wind
  • and water; underneath the swell ran gaily; and from time to time, a
  • mailed dragon with a window-glass snout came dripping up the ladder.
  • Youth is a blessed season after all; my stay at Wick was in the year of
  • _Voces Fidelium_ and the rose-leaf room at Bailie Brown’s; and already I
  • did not care two straws for literary glory. Posthumous ambition perhaps
  • requires an atmosphere of roses; and the more rugged excitant of Wick
  • east winds had made another boy of me. To go down in the diving-dress,
  • that was my absorbing fancy; and with the countenance of a certain
  • handsome scamp of a diver, Bob Bain by name, I gratified the whim.
  • It was gray, harsh, easterly weather, the swell ran pretty high, and out
  • in the open there were “skipper’s daughters,” when I found myself at last
  • on the diver’s platform, twenty pounds of lead upon each foot and my
  • whole person swollen with ply and ply of woollen underclothing. One
  • moment, the salt wind was whistling round my night-capped head; the next,
  • I was crushed almost double under the weight of the helmet. As that
  • intolerable burthern was laid upon me, I could have found it in my heart
  • (only for shame’s sake) to cry off from the whole enterprise. But it was
  • too late. The attendants began to turn the hurdy-gurdy, and the air to
  • whistle through the tube; some one screwed in the barred window of the
  • vizor; and I was cut off in a moment from my fellow-men; standing there
  • in their midst, but quite divorced from intercourse: a creature deaf and
  • dumb, pathetically looking forth upon them from a climate of his own.
  • Except that I could move and feel, I was like a man fallen in a
  • catalepsy. But time was scarce given me to realise my isolation; the
  • weights were hung upon my back and breast, the signal rope was thrust
  • into my unresisting hand; and setting a twenty-pound foot upon the
  • ladder, I began ponderously to descend.
  • Some twenty rounds below the platform, twilight fell. Looking up, I saw
  • a low green heaven mottled with vanishing bells of white; looking around,
  • except for the weedy spokes and shafts of the ladder, nothing but a green
  • gloaming, somewhat opaque but very restful and delicious. Thirty rounds
  • lower, I stepped off on the _pierres perdues_ of the foundation; a dumb
  • helmeted figure took me by the hand, and made a gesture (as I read it) of
  • encouragement; and looking in at the creature’s window, I beheld the face
  • of Bain. There we were, hand to hand and (when it pleased us) eye to
  • eye; and either might have burst himself with shouting, and not a whisper
  • come to his companion’s hearing. Each, in his own little world of air,
  • stood incommunicably separate.
  • Bob had told me ere this a little tale, a five minutes’ drama at the
  • bottom of the sea, which at that moment possibly shot across my mind. He
  • was down with another, settling a stone of the sea-wall. They had it
  • well adjusted, Bob gave the signal, the scissors were slipped, the stone
  • set home; and it was time to turn to something else. But still his
  • companion remained bowed over the block like a mourner on a tomb, or only
  • raised himself to make absurd contortions and mysterious signs unknown to
  • the vocabulary of the diver. There, then, these two stood for awhile,
  • like the dead and the living; till there flashed a fortunate thought into
  • Bob’s mind, and he stooped, peered through the window of that other
  • world, and beheld the face of its inhabitant wet with streaming tears.
  • Ah! the man was in pain! And Bob, glancing downward, saw what was the
  • trouble: the block had been lowered on the foot of that unfortunate—he
  • was caught alive at the bottom of the sea under fifteen tons of rock.
  • That two men should handle a stone so heavy, even swinging in the
  • scissors, may appear strange to the inexpert. These must bear in mind
  • the great density of the water of the sea, and the surprising results of
  • transplantation to that medium. To understand a little what these are,
  • and how a man’s weight, so far from being an encumbrance, is the very
  • ground of his agility, was the chief lesson of my submarine experience.
  • The knowledge came upon me by degrees. As I began to go forward with the
  • hand of my estranged companion, a world of tumbled stones was visible,
  • pillared with the weedy uprights of the staging: overhead, a flat roof of
  • green: a little in front, the sea-wall, like an unfinished rampart. And
  • presently in our upward progress, Bob motioned me to leap upon a stone; I
  • looked to see if he were possibly in earnest, and he only signed to me
  • the more imperiously. Now the block stood six feet high; it would have
  • been quite a leap to me unencumbered; with the breast and back weights,
  • and the twenty pounds upon each foot, and the staggering load of the
  • helmet, the thing was out of reason. I laughed aloud in my tomb; and to
  • prove to Bob how far he was astray, I gave a little impulse from my toes.
  • Up I soared like a bird, my companion soaring at my side. As high as to
  • the stone, and then higher, I pursued my impotent and empty flight. Even
  • when the strong arm of Bob had checked my shoulders, my heels continued
  • their ascent; so that I blew out sideways like an autumn leaf, and must
  • be hauled in, hand over hand, as sailors haul in the slack of a sail, and
  • propped upon my feet again like an intoxicated sparrow. Yet a little
  • higher on the foundation, and we began to be affected by the bottom of
  • the swell, running there like a strong breeze of wind. Or so I must
  • suppose; for, safe in my cushion of air, I was conscious of no impact;
  • only swayed idly like a weed, and was now borne helplessly abroad, and
  • now swiftly—and yet with dream-like gentleness—impelled against my guide.
  • So does a child’s balloon divagate upon the currents of the air, and
  • touch, and slide off again from every obstacle. So must have
  • ineffectually swung, so resented their inefficiency, those light crowds
  • that followed the Star of Hades, and uttered exiguous voices in the land
  • beyond Cocytus.
  • There was something strangely exasperating, as well as strangely
  • wearying, in these uncommanded evolutions. It is bitter to return to
  • infancy, to be supported, and directed, and perpetually set upon your
  • feet, by the hand of some one else. The air besides, as it is supplied
  • to you by the busy millers on the platform, closes the eustachian tubes
  • and keeps the neophyte perpetually swallowing, till his throat is grown
  • so dry that he can swallow no longer. And for all these reasons-although
  • I had a fine, dizzy, muddle-headed joy in my surroundings, and longed,
  • and tried, and always failed, to lay hands on the fish that darted here
  • and there about me, swift as humming-birds—yet I fancy I was rather
  • relieved than otherwise when Bain brought me back to the ladder and
  • signed to me to mount. And there was one more experience before me even
  • then. Of a sudden, my ascending head passed into the trough of a swell.
  • Out of the green, I shot at once into a glory of rosy, almost of sanguine
  • light—the multitudinous seas incarnadined, the heaven above a vault of
  • crimson. And then the glory faded into the hard, ugly daylight of a
  • Caithness autumn, with a low sky, a gray sea, and a whistling wind.
  • Bob Bain had five shillings for his trouble, and I had done what I
  • desired. It was one of the best things I got from my education as an
  • engineer: of which, however, as a way of life, I wish to speak with
  • sympathy. It takes a man into the open air; it keeps him hanging about
  • harbour-sides, which is the richest form of idling; it carries him to
  • wild islands; it gives him a taste of the genial dangers of the sea; it
  • supplies him with dexterities to exercise; it makes demands upon his
  • ingenuity; it will go far to cure him of any taste (if ever he had one)
  • for the miserable life of cities. And when it has done so, it carries
  • him back and shuts him in an office! From the roaring skerry and the wet
  • thwart of the tossing boat, he passes to the stool and desk; and with a
  • memory full of ships, and seas, and perilous headlands, and the shining
  • pharos, he must apply his long-sighted eyes to the petty niceties of
  • drawing, or measure his inaccurate mind with several pages of consecutive
  • figures. He is a wise youth, to be sure, who can balance one part of
  • genuine life against two parts of drudgery between four walls, and for
  • the sake of the one, manfully accept the other.
  • Wick was scarce an eligible place of stay. But how much better it was to
  • hang in the cold wind upon the pier, to go down with Bob Bain among the
  • roots of the staging, to be all day in a boat coiling a wet rope and
  • shouting orders—not always very wise—than to be warm and dry, and dull,
  • and dead-alive, in the most comfortable office. And Wick itself had in
  • those days a note of originality. It may have still, but I misdoubt it
  • much. The old minister of Keiss would not preach, in these degenerate
  • times, for an hour and a half upon the clock. The gipsies must be gone
  • from their cavern; where you might see, from the mouth, the women tending
  • their fire, like Meg Merrilies, and the men sleeping off their coarse
  • potations; and where, in winter gales, the surf would beleaguer them
  • closely, bursting in their very door. A traveller to-day upon the Thurso
  • coach would scarce observe a little cloud of smoke among the moorlands,
  • and be told, quite openly, it marked a private still. He would not
  • indeed make that journey, for there is now no Thurso coach. And even if
  • he could, one little thing that happened to me could never happen to him,
  • or not with the same trenchancy of contrast.
  • We had been upon the road all evening; the coach-top was crowded with
  • Lews fishers going home, scarce anything but Gaelic had sounded in my
  • ears; and our way had lain throughout over a moorish country very
  • northern to behold. Latish at night, though it was still broad day in
  • our subarctic latitude, we came down upon the shores of the roaring
  • Pentland Firth, that grave of mariners; on one hand, the cliffs of Dunnet
  • Head ran seaward; in front was the little bare, white town of Castleton,
  • its streets full of blowing sand; nothing beyond, but the North Islands,
  • the great deep, and the perennial ice-fields of the Pole. And here, in
  • the last imaginable place, there sprang up young outlandish voices and a
  • chatter of some foreign speech; and I saw, pursuing the coach with its
  • load of Hebridean fishers—as they had pursued _vetturini_ up the passes
  • of the Apennines or perhaps along the grotto under Virgil’s tomb—two
  • little dark-eyed, white-toothed Italian vagabonds, of twelve to fourteen
  • years of age, one with a hurdy-gurdy, the other with a cage of white
  • mice. The coach passed on, and their small Italian chatter died in the
  • distance; and I was left to marvel how they had wandered into that
  • country, and how they fared in it, and what they thought of it, and when
  • (if ever) they should see again the silver wind-breaks run among the
  • olives, and the stone-pine stand guard upon Etruscan sepulchres.
  • Upon any American, the strangeness of this incident is somewhat lost.
  • For as far back as he goes in his own land, he will find some alien
  • camping there; the Cornish miner, the French or Mexican half-blood, the
  • negro in the South, these are deep in the woods and far among the
  • mountains. But in an old, cold, and rugged country such as mine, the
  • days of immigration are long at an end; and away up there, which was at
  • that time far beyond the northernmost extreme of railways, hard upon the
  • shore of that ill-omened strait of whirlpools, in a land of moors where
  • no stranger came, unless it should be a sportsman to shoot grouse or an
  • antiquary to decipher runes, the presence of these small pedestrians
  • struck the mind as though a bird-of-paradise had risen from the heather
  • or an albatross come fishing in the bay of Wick. They were as strange to
  • their surroundings as my lordly evangelist or the old Spanish grandee on
  • the Fair Isle.
  • VII
  • THE LANTERN-BEARERS
  • I
  • THESE boys congregated every autumn about a certain easterly
  • fisher-village, where they tasted in a high degree the glory of
  • existence. The place was created seemingly on purpose for the diversion
  • of young gentlemen. A street or two of houses, mostly red and many of,
  • them tiled; a number of fine trees clustered about the manse and the
  • kirkyard, and turning the chief street into a shady alley; many little
  • gardens more than usually bright with flowers; nets a-drying, and
  • fisher-wives scolding in the backward parts; a smell of fish, a genial
  • smell of seaweed; whiffs of blowing sand at the street-corners; shops
  • with golf-balls and bottled lollipops; another shop with penny pickwicks
  • (that remarkable cigar) and the _London Journal_, dear to me for its
  • startling pictures, and a few novels, dear for their suggestive names:
  • such, as well as memory serves me, were the ingredients of the town.
  • These, you are to conceive posted on a spit between two sandy bays, and
  • sparsely flanked with villas enough for the boys to lodge in with their
  • subsidiary parents, not enough (not yet enough) to cocknify the scene: a
  • haven in the rocks in front: in front of that, a file of gray islets: to
  • the left, endless links and sand wreaths, a wilderness of hiding-holes,
  • alive with popping rabbits and soaring gulls: to the right, a range of
  • seaward crags, one rugged brow beyond another; the ruins of a mighty and
  • ancient fortress on the brink of one; coves between—now charmed into
  • sunshine quiet, now whistling with wind and clamorous with bursting
  • surges; the dens and sheltered hollows redolent of thyme and
  • southernwood, the air at the cliff’s edge brisk and clean and pungent of
  • the sea—in front of all, the Bass Rock, tilted seaward like a doubtful
  • bather, the surf ringing it with white, the solan-geese hanging round its
  • summit like a great and glittering smoke. This choice piece of seaboard
  • was sacred, besides, to the wrecker; and the Bass, in the eye of fancy,
  • still flew the colours of King James; and in the ear of fancy the arches
  • of Tantallon still rang with horse-shoe iron, and echoed to the commands
  • of Bell-the-Cat.
  • There was nothing to mar your days, if you were a boy summering in that
  • part, but the embarrassment of pleasure. You might golf if you wanted;
  • but I seem to have been better employed. You might secrete yourself in
  • the Lady’s Walk, a certain sunless dingle of elders, all mossed over by
  • the damp as green as grass, and dotted here and there by the stream-side
  • with roofless walls, the cold homes of anchorites. To fit themselves for
  • life, and with a special eye to acquire the art of smoking, it was even
  • common for the boys to harbour there; and you might have seen a single
  • penny pickwick, honestly shared in lengths with a blunt knife, bestrew
  • the glen with these apprentices. Again, you might join our fishing
  • parties, where we sat perched as thick as solan-geese, a covey of little
  • anglers, boy and girl, angling over each other’s heads, to the to the
  • much entanglement of lines and loss of podleys and consequent shrill
  • recrimination—shrill as the geese themselves. Indeed, had that been all,
  • you might have done this often; but though fishing be a fine pastime, the
  • podley is scarce to be regarded as a dainty for the table; and it was a
  • point of honour that a boy should eat all that he had taken. Or again,
  • you might climb the Law, where the whale’s jawbone stood landmark in the
  • buzzing wind, and behold the face of many counties, and the smoke and
  • spires of many towns, and the sails of distant ships. You might bathe,
  • now in the flaws of fine weather, that we pathetically call our summer,
  • now in a gale of wind, with the sand scourging your bare hide, your
  • clothes thrashing abroad from underneath their guardian stone, the froth
  • of the great breakers casting you headlong ere it had drowned your knees.
  • Or you might explore the tidal rocks, above all in the ebb of springs,
  • when the very roots of the hills were for the nonce discovered; following
  • my leader from one group to another, groping in slippery tangle for the
  • wreck of ships, wading in pools after the abominable creatures of the
  • sea, and ever with an eye cast backward on the march off the tide and the
  • menaced line of your retreat. And then you might go Crusoeing, a word
  • that covers all extempore eating in the open air: digging perhaps a house
  • under the margin of the links, kindling a fire of the sea-ware, and
  • cooking apples there—if they were truly apples, for I sometimes suppose
  • the merchant must have played us off with some inferior and quite local
  • fruit capable of resolving, in the neighbourhood of fire, into mere sand
  • and smoke and iodine; or perhaps pushing to Tantallon, you might lunch on
  • sandwiches and visions in the grassy court, while the wind hummed in the
  • crumbling turrets; or clambering along the coast, eat geans {141} (the
  • worst, I must suppose, in Christendom) from an adventurous gean tree that
  • had taken root under a cliff, where it was shaken with an ague of east
  • wind, and silvered after gales with salt, and grew so foreign among its
  • bleak surroundings that to eat of its produce was an adventure in itself.
  • There are mingled some dismal memories with so many that were joyous. Of
  • the fisher-wife, for instance, who had cut her throat at Canty Bay; and
  • of how I ran with the other children to the top of the Quadrant, and
  • beheld a posse of silent people escorting a cart, and on the cart, bound
  • in a chair, her throat bandaged, and the bandage all bloody—horror!—the
  • fisher-wife herself, who continued thenceforth to hag-ride my thoughts,
  • and even to-day (as I recall the scene) darkens daylight. She was lodged
  • in the little old jail in the chief street; but whether or no she died
  • there, with a wise terror of the worst, I never inquired. She had been
  • tippling; it was but a dingy tragedy; and it seems strange and hard that,
  • after all these years, the poor crazy sinner should be still pilloried on
  • her cart in the scrap-book of my memory. Nor shall I readily forget a
  • certain house in the Quadrant where a visitor died, and a dark old woman
  • continued to dwell alone with the dead body; nor how this old woman
  • conceived a hatred to myself and one of my cousins, and in the dread hour
  • of the dusk, as we were clambering on the garden-walls, opened a window
  • in that house of mortality and cursed us in a shrill voice and with a
  • marrowy choice of language. It was a pair of very colourless urchins
  • that fled down the lane from this remarkable experience! But I recall
  • with a more doubtful sentiment, compounded out of fear and exultation,
  • the coil of equinoctial tempests; trumpeting squalls, scouring flaws of
  • rain; the boats with their reefed lugsails scudding for the harbour
  • mouth, where danger lay, for it was hard to make when the wind had any
  • east in it; the wives clustered with blowing shawls at the pier-head,
  • where (if fate was against them) they might see boat and husband and
  • sons—their whole wealth and their whole family—engulfed under their eyes;
  • and (what I saw but once) a troop of neighbours forcing such an
  • unfortunate homeward, and she squalling and battling in their midst, a
  • figure scarcely human, a tragic Mænad.
  • These are things that I recall with interest; but what my memory dwells
  • upon the most, I have been all this while withholding. It was a sport
  • peculiar to the place, and indeed to a week or so of our two months’
  • holiday there. Maybe it still flourishes in its native spot; for boys
  • and their pastimes are swayed by periodic forces inscrutable to man; so
  • that tops and marbles reappear in their due season, regular like the sun
  • and moon; and the harmless art of knucklebones has seen the fall of the
  • Roman empire and the rise of the United States. It may still flourish in
  • its native spot, but nowhere else, I am persuaded; for I tried myself to
  • introduce it on Tweedside, and was defeated lamentably; its charm being
  • quite local, like a country wine that cannot be exported.
  • The idle manner of it was this:—
  • Toward the end of September, when school-time was drawing near and the
  • nights were already black, we would begin to sally from our-respective
  • villas, each equipped with a tin bull’s-eye lantern. The thing was so
  • well known that it had worn a rut in the commerce of Great Britain; and
  • the grocers, about the due time, began to garnish their windows with our
  • particular brand of luminary. We wore them buckled to the waist upon a
  • cricket belt, and over them, such was the rigour of the game, a buttoned
  • top-coat. They smelled noisomely of blistered tin; they never burned
  • aright, though they would always burn our fingers; their use was naught;
  • the pleasure of them merely fanciful; and yet a boy with a bull’s-eye
  • under his top-coat asked for nothing more. The fishermen used lanterns
  • about their boats, and it was from them, I suppose, that we had got the
  • hint; but theirs were not bull’s-eyes, nor did we ever play at being
  • fishermen. The police carried them at their belts, and we had plainly
  • copied them in that; yet we did not pretend to be policemen. Burglars,
  • indeed, we may have had some haunting thoughts of; and we had certainly
  • an eye to past ages when lanterns were more common, and to certain
  • story-books in which we had found them to figure very largely. But take
  • it for all in all, the pleasure of the thing was substantive; and to be a
  • boy with a bull’s-eye under his top-coat was good enough for us.
  • When two of these asses met, there would be an anxious “Have you got your
  • lantern?” and a gratified “Yes!” That was the shibboleth, and very
  • needful too; for, as it was the rule to keep our glory contained, none
  • could recognise a lantern-bearer, unless (like the polecat) by the smell.
  • Four or five would sometimes climb into the belly of a ten-man lugger,
  • with nothing but the thwarts above them—for the cabin was usually locked,
  • or choose out some hollow of the links where the wind might whistle
  • overhead. There the coats would be unbuttoned and the bull’s-eyes
  • discovered; and in the chequering glimmer, under the huge windy hall of
  • the night, and cheered by a rich steam of toasting tinware, these
  • fortunate young gentlemen would crouch together in the cold sand of the
  • links or on the scaly bilges of the fishing-boat, and delight themselves
  • with inappropriate talk. Woe is me that I may not give some
  • specimens—some of their foresights of life, or deep inquiries into the
  • rudiments of man and nature, these were so fiery and so innocent, they
  • were so richly silly, so romantically young. But the talk, at any rate,
  • was but a condiment; and these gatherings themselves only accidents in
  • the career of the lantern-bearer. The essence of this bliss was to walk
  • by yourself in the black night; the slide shut, the top-coat buttoned;
  • not a ray escaping, whether to conduct your footsteps or to make your
  • glory public: a mere pillar of darkness in the dark; and all the while,
  • deep down in the privacy of your fool’s heart, to know you had a
  • bull’s-eye at your belt, and to exult and sing over the knowledge.
  • II
  • It is said that a poet has died young in the breast of the most stolid.
  • It may be contended, rather, that this (somewhat minor) bard in almost
  • every case survives, and is the spice of life to his possessor. Justice
  • is not done to the versatility and the unplumbed childishness of man’s
  • imagination. His life from without may seem but a rude mound of mud;
  • there will be some golden chamber at the heart of it, in which he dwells
  • delighted; and for as dark as his pathway seems to the observer, he will
  • have some kind of a bull’s-eye at his belt.
  • It would be hard to pick out a career more cheerless than that of Dancer,
  • the miser, as he figures in the “Old Bailey Reports,” a prey to the most
  • sordid persecutions, the butt of his neighbourhood, betrayed by his hired
  • man, his house beleaguered by the impish schoolboy, and he himself
  • grinding and fuming and impotently fleeing to the law against these
  • pin-pricks. You marvel at first that any one should willingly prolong a
  • life so destitute of charm and dignity; and then you call to memory that
  • had he chosen, had he ceased to be a miser, he could have been freed at
  • once from these trials, and might have built himself a castle and gone
  • escorted by a squadron. For the love of more recondite joys, which we
  • cannot estimate, which, it may be, we should envy, the man had willingly
  • forgone both comfort and consideration. “His mind to him a kingdom was”;
  • and sure enough, digging into that mind, which seems at first a
  • dust-heap, we unearth some priceless jewels. For Dancer must have had
  • the love of power and the disdain of using it, a noble character in
  • itself; disdain of many pleasures, a chief part of what is commonly
  • called wisdom; disdain of the inevitable end, that finest trait of
  • mankind; scorn of men’s opinions, another element of virtue; and at the
  • back of all, a conscience just like yours and mine, whining like a cur,
  • swindling like a thimble-rigger, but still pointing (there or
  • there-about) to some conventional standard. Here were a cabinet portrait
  • to which Hawthorne perhaps had done justice; and yet not Hawthorne
  • either, for he was mildly minded, and it lay not in him to create for us
  • that throb of the miser’s pulse, his fretful energy of gusto, his vast
  • arms of ambition clutching in he knows not what: insatiable, insane, a
  • god with a muck-rake. Thus, at least, looking in the bosom of the miser,
  • consideration detects the poet in the full tide of life, with more,
  • indeed, of the poetic fire than usually goes to epics; and tracing that
  • mean man about his cold hearth, and to and fro in his discomfortable
  • house, spies within him a blazing bonfire of delight. And so with
  • others, who do not live by bread alone, but by some cherished and perhaps
  • fantastic pleasure; who are meat salesmen to the external eye, and
  • possibly to themselves are Shakespeares, Napoleons, or Beethovens; who
  • have not one virtue to rub against another in the field of active life,
  • and yet perhaps, in the life of contemplation, sit with the saints. We
  • see them on the street, and we can count their buttons; but heaven knows
  • in what they pride themselves! heaven knows where they have set their
  • treasure!
  • There is one fable that touches very near the quick of life: the fable of
  • the monk who passed into the woods, heard a bird break into song,
  • hearkened for a trill or two, and found himself on his return a stranger
  • at his convent gates; for he had been absent fifty years, and of all his
  • comrades there survived but one to recognise him. It is not only in the
  • woods that this enchanter carols, though perhaps he is native there. He
  • sings in the most doleful places. The miser hears him and chuckles, and
  • the days are moments. With no more apparatus than an ill-smelling
  • lantern I have evoked him on the naked links. All life that is not
  • merely mechanical is spun out of two strands: seeking for that bird and
  • hearing him. And it is just this that makes life so hard to value, and
  • the delight of each so incommunicable. And just a knowledge of this, and
  • a remembrance of those fortunate hours in which the bird has sung to us,
  • that fills us with such wonder when we turn the pages of the realist.
  • There, to be sure, we find a picture of life in so far as it consists of
  • mud and of old iron, cheap desires and cheap fears, that which we are
  • ashamed to remember and that which we are careless whether we forget; but
  • of the note of that time-devouring nightingale we hear no news.
  • The case of these writers of romance is most obscure. They have been
  • boys and youths; they have lingered outside the window of the beloved,
  • who was then most probably writing to some one else; they have sat before
  • a sheet of paper, and felt themselves mere continents of congested
  • poetry, not one line of which would flow; they have walked alone in the
  • woods, they have walked in cities under the countless lamps; they have
  • been to sea, they have hated, they have feared, they have longed to knife
  • a man, and maybe done it; the wild taste of life has stung their palate.
  • Or, if you deny them all the rest, one pleasure at least they have tasted
  • to the full—their books are there to prove it—the keen pleasure of
  • successful literary composition. And yet they fill the globe with
  • volumes, whose cleverness inspires me with despairing admiration, and
  • whose consistent falsity to all I care to call existence, with despairing
  • wrath. If I had no better hope than to continue to revolve among the
  • dreary and petty businesses, and to be moved by the paltry hopes and
  • fears with which they surround and animate their heroes, I declare I
  • would die now. But there has never an hour of mine gone quite so dully
  • yet; if it were spent waiting at a railway junction, I would have some
  • scattering thoughts, I could count some grains of memory, compared to
  • which the whole of one of these romances seems but dross.
  • These writers would retort (if I take them properly) that this was very
  • true; that it was the same with themselves and other persons of (what
  • they call) the artistic temperament; that in this we were exceptional,
  • and should apparently be ashamed of ourselves; but that our works must
  • deal exclusively with (what they call) the average man, who was a
  • prodigious dull fellow, and quite dead to all but the paltriest
  • considerations. I accept the issue. We can only know others by
  • ourselves. The artistic temperament (a plague on the expression!) does
  • not make us different from our fellowmen, or it would make us incapable
  • of writing novels; and the average man (a murrain on the word!) is just
  • like you and me, or he would not be average. It was Whitman who stamped
  • a kind of Birmingham sacredness upon the latter phrase; but Whitman knew
  • very well, and showed very nobly, that the average man was full of joys
  • and full of a poetry of his own. And this harping on life’s dulness and
  • man’s meanness is a loud profession of incompetence; it is one of two
  • things: the cry of the blind eye, _I cannot see_, or the complaint of the
  • dumb tongue, _I cannot utter_. To draw a life without delights is to
  • prove I have not realised it. To picture a man without some sort of
  • poetry—well, it goes near to prove my case, for it shows an author may
  • have little enough. To see Dancer only as a dirty, old, small-minded,
  • impotently fuming man, in a dirty house, besieged by Harrow boys, and
  • probably beset by small attorneys, is to show myself as keen an observer
  • as . . . the Harrow boys. But these young gentlemen (with a more
  • becoming modesty) were content to pluck Dancer by the coat-tails; they
  • did not suppose they had surprised his secret or could put him living in
  • a book: and it is there my error would have lain. Or say that in the
  • same romance—I continue to call these books romances, in the hope of
  • giving pain—say that in the same romance, which now begins really to take
  • shape, I should leave to speak of Dancer, and follow instead the Harrow
  • boys; and say that I came on some such business as that of my
  • lantern-bearers on the links; and described the boys as very cold, spat
  • upon by flurries of rain, and drearily surrounded, all of which they
  • were; and their talk as silly and indecent, which it certainly was. I
  • might upon these lines, and had I Zola’s genius, turn out, in a page or
  • so, a gem of literary art, render the lantern-light with the touches of a
  • master, and lay on the indecency with the ungrudging hand of love; and
  • when all was done, what a triumph would my picture be of shallowness and
  • dulness! how it would have missed the point! how it would have belied the
  • boys! To the ear of the stenographer, the talk is merely silly and
  • indecent; but ask the boys themselves, and they are discussing (as it is
  • highly proper they should) the possibilities of existence. To the eye of
  • the observer they are wet and cold and drearily surrounded; but ask
  • themselves, and they are in the heaven of a recondite pleasure, the
  • ground of which is an ill-smelling lantern.
  • III
  • For, to repeat, the ground of a man’s joy is often hard to hit. It may
  • hinge at times upon a mere accessory, like the lantern; it may reside,
  • like Dancer’s, in the mysterious inwards of psychology. It may consist
  • with perpetual failure, and find exercise in the continued chase. It has
  • so little bond with externals (such as the observer scribbles in his
  • note-book) that it may even touch them not; and the man’s true life, for
  • which he consents to live, lie altogether in the field of fancy. The
  • clergyman, in his spare hours, may be winning battles, the farmer sailing
  • ships, the banker reaping triumph in the arts: all leading another life,
  • plying another trade from that they chose; like the poet’s housebuilder,
  • who, after all, is cased in stone,
  • “By his fireside, as impotent fancy prompts.
  • Rebuilds it to his liking.”
  • In such a case the poetry runs underground. The observer (poor soul,
  • with his documents!) is all abroad. For to look at the man is but to
  • court deception. We shall see the trunk from which he draws his
  • nourishment; but he himself is above and abroad in the green dome of
  • foliage, hummed through by winds and nested in by nightingales. And the
  • true realism were that of the poets, to climb up after him like a
  • squirrel, and catch some glimpse of the heaven for which he lives.
  • And, the true realism, always and everywhere, is that of the poets: to
  • find out where joy resides, and give it a voice far beyond singing.
  • For to miss the joy is to miss all. In the joy of the actors lies the
  • sense of any action. That is the explanation, that the excuse. To one
  • who has not the secret of the lanterns, the scene upon the links is
  • meaningless. And hence the haunting and truly spectral unreality of
  • realistic books. Hence, when we read the English realists, the
  • incredulous wonder with which we observe the hero’s constancy under the
  • submerging tide of dulness, and how he bears up with his jibbing
  • sweetheart, and endures the chatter of idiot girls, and stands by his
  • whole unfeatured wilderness of an existence, instead of seeking relief in
  • drink or foreign travel. Hence in the French, in that meat-market of
  • middle-aged sensuality, the disgusted surprise with which we see the hero
  • drift sidelong, and practically quite untempted, into every description
  • of misconduct and dishonour. In each, we miss the personal poetry, the
  • enchanted atmosphere, that rainbow work of fancy that clothes what is
  • naked and seems to ennoble what is base; in each, life falls dead like
  • dough, instead of soaring away like a balloon into the colours of the
  • sunset; each is true, each inconceivable; for no man lives in the
  • external truth, among salts and acids, but in the warm, phantasmagoric
  • chamber of his brain, with the painted windows and the storied walls.
  • Of this falsity we have had a recent example from a man who knows far
  • better—Tolstoi’s _Powers of Darkness_. Here is a piece full of force and
  • truth, yet quite untrue. For before Mikita was led into so dire a
  • situation he was tempted, and temptations are beautiful at least in part;
  • and a work which dwells on the ugliness of crime and gives no hint of any
  • loveliness in the temptation, sins against the modesty of life, and even
  • when a Tolstoi writes it, sinks to melodrama. The peasants are not
  • understood; they saw their life in fairer colours; even the deaf girl was
  • clothed in poetry for Mikita, or he had never fallen. And so, once
  • again, even an Old Bailey melodrama, without some brightness of poetry
  • and lustre of existence, falls into the inconceivable and ranks with
  • fairy tales.
  • IV
  • In nobler books we are moved with something like the emotions of life;
  • and this emotion is very variously provoked. We are so moved when Levine
  • labours in the field, when André sinks beyond emotion, when Richard
  • Feverel and Lucy Desborough meet beside the river, when Antony, “not
  • cowardly, puts off his helmet,” when Kent has infinite pity on the dying
  • Lear, when, in Dostoieffky’s _Despised and Rejected_, the uncomplaining
  • hero drains his cup of suffering and virtue. These are notes that please
  • the great heart of man. Not only love, and the fields, and the bright
  • face of danger, but sacrifice and death and unmerited suffering humbly
  • supported, touch in us the vein of the poetic. We love to think of them,
  • we long to try them, we are humbly hopeful that we may prove heroes also.
  • We have heard, perhaps, too much of lesser matters. Here is the door,
  • here is the open air. _Itur in antiquam silvam_.
  • VIII
  • A CHAPTER ON DREAMS
  • THE past is all of one texture—whether feigned or suffered—whether acted
  • out in three dimensions, or only witnessed in that small theatre of the
  • brain which we keep brightly lighted all night long, after the jets are
  • down, and darkness and sleep reign undisturbed in the remainder of the
  • body. There is no distinction on the face of our experiences; one is
  • vivid indeed, and one dull, and one pleasant, and another agonising to
  • remember; but which of them is what we call true, and which a dream,
  • there is not one hair to prove. The past stands on a precarious footing;
  • another straw split in the field of metaphysic, and behold us robbed of
  • it. There is scarce a family that can count four generations but lays a
  • claim to some dormant title or some castle and estate: a claim not
  • prosecutable in any court of law, but flattering to the fancy and a great
  • alleviation of idle hours. A man’s claim to his own past is yet less
  • valid. A paper might turn up (in proper story-book fashion) in the
  • secret drawer of an old ebony secretary, and restore your family to its
  • ancient honours, and reinstate mine in a certain West Indian islet (not
  • far from St. Kitt’s, as beloved tradition hummed in my young ears) which
  • was once ours, and is now unjustly some one else’s, and for that matter
  • (in the state of the sugar trade) is not worth anything to anybody. I do
  • not say that these revolutions are likely; only no man can deny that they
  • are possible; and the past, on the other baud, is, lost for ever: our old
  • days and deeds, our old selves, too, and the very world in which these
  • scenes were acted, all brought down to the same faint residuum as a last
  • night’s dream, to some incontinuous images, and an echo in the chambers
  • of the brain. Not an hour, not a mood, not a glance of the eye, can we
  • revoke; it is all gone, past conjuring. And yet conceive us robbed of
  • it, conceive that little thread of memory that we trail behind us broken
  • at the pocket’s edge; and in what naked nullity should we be left! for we
  • only guide ourselves, and only know ourselves, by these air-painted
  • pictures of the past.
  • Upon these grounds, there are some among us who claim to have lived
  • longer and more richly than their neighbours; when they lay asleep they
  • claim they were still active; and among the treasures of memory that all
  • men review for their amusement, these count in no second place the
  • harvests of their dreams. There is one of this kind whom I have in my
  • eye, and whose case is perhaps unusual enough to be described. He was
  • from a child an ardent and uncomfortable dreamer. When he had a touch of
  • fever at night, and the room swelled and shrank, and his clothes, hanging
  • on a nail, now loomed up instant to the bigness of a church, and now drew
  • away into a horror of infinite distance and infinite littleness, the poor
  • soul was very well aware of what must follow, and struggled hard against
  • the approaches of that slumber which was the beginning of sorrows.
  • But his struggles were in vain; sooner or later the night-hag would have
  • him by the throat, and pluck him strangling and screaming, from his
  • sleep. His dreams were at times commonplace enough, at times very
  • strange, at times they were almost formless: he would be haunted, for
  • instance, by nothing more definite than a certain hue of brown, which he
  • did not mind in the least while he was awake, but feared and loathed
  • while he was dreaming; at times, again, they took on every detail of
  • circumstance, as when once he supposed he must swallow the populous
  • world, and awoke screaming with the horror of the thought. The two chief
  • troubles of his very narrow existence—the practical and everyday trouble
  • of school tasks and the ultimate and airy one of hell and judgment—were
  • often confounded together into one appalling nightmare. He seemed to
  • himself to stand before the Great White Throne; he was called on, poor
  • little devil, to recite some form of words, on which his destiny
  • depended; his tongue stuck, his memory was blank, hell gaped for him; and
  • he would awake, clinging to the curtain-rod with his knees to his chin.
  • These were extremely poor experiences, on the whole; and at that time of
  • life my dreamer would have very willingly parted with his power of
  • dreams. But presently, in the course of his growth, the cries and
  • physical contortions passed away, seemingly for ever; his visions were
  • still for the most part miserable, but they were more constantly
  • supported; and he would awake with no more extreme symptom than a flying
  • heart, a freezing scalp, cold sweats, and the speechless midnight fear.
  • His dreams, too, as befitted a mind better stocked with particulars,
  • became more circumstantial, and had more the air and continuity of life.
  • The look of the world beginning to take hold on his attention, scenery
  • came to play a part in his sleeping as well as in his waking thoughts, so
  • that he would take long, uneventful journeys and see strange towns and
  • beautiful places as he lay in bed. And, what is more significant, an odd
  • taste that he had for the Georgian costume and for stories laid in that
  • period of English history, began to rule the features of his dreams; so
  • that he masqueraded there in a three-cornered hat and was much engaged
  • with Jacobite conspiracy between the hour for bed and that for breakfast.
  • About the same time, he began to read in his dreams—tales, for the most
  • part, and for the most part after the manner of G. P. R. James, but so
  • incredibly more vivid and moving than any printed book, that he has ever
  • since been malcontent with literature.
  • And then, while he was yet a student, there came to him a dream-adventure
  • which he has no anxiety to repeat; he began, that is to say, to dream in
  • sequence and thus to lead a double life—one of the day, one of the
  • night—one that he had every reason to believe was the true one, another
  • that he had no means of proving to be false. I should have said he
  • studied, or was by way of studying, at Edinburgh College, which (it may
  • be supposed) was how I came to know him. Well, in his dream-life, he
  • passed a long day in the surgical theatre, his heart in his mouth, his
  • teeth on edge, seeing monstrous malformations and the abhorred dexterity
  • of surgeons. In a heavy, rainy, foggy evening he came forth into the
  • South Bridge, turned up the High Street, and entered the door of a tall
  • _land_, at the top of which he supposed himself to lodge. All night
  • long, in his wet clothes, he climbed the stairs, stair after stair in
  • endless series, and at every second flight a flaring lamp with a
  • reflector. All night long, he brushed by single persons passing
  • downward—beggarly women of the street, great, weary, muddy labourers,
  • poor scarecrows of men, pale parodies of women—but all drowsy and weary
  • like himself, and all single, and all brushing against him as they
  • passed. In the end, out of a northern window, he would see day beginning
  • to whiten over the Firth, give up the ascent, turn to descend, and in a
  • breath be back again upon the streets, in his wet clothes, in the wet,
  • haggard dawn, trudging to another day of monstrosities and operations.
  • Time went quicker in the life of dreams, some seven hours (as near as he
  • can guess) to one; and it went, besides, more intensely, so that the
  • gloom of these fancied experiences clouded the day, and he had not shaken
  • off their shadow ere it was time to lie down and to renew them. I cannot
  • tell how long it was that he endured this discipline; but it was long
  • enough to leave a great black blot upon his memory, long enough to send
  • him, trembling for his reason, to the doors of a certain doctor;
  • whereupon with a simple draught he was restored to the common lot of man.
  • The poor gentleman has since been troubled by nothing of the sort;
  • indeed, his nights were for some while like other men’s, now blank, now
  • chequered with dreams, and these sometimes charming, sometimes appalling,
  • but except for an occasional vividness, of no extraordinary kind. I will
  • just note one of these occasions, ere I pass on to what makes my dreamer
  • truly interesting. It seemed to him that he was in the first floor of a
  • rough hill-farm. The room showed some poor efforts at gentility, a
  • carpet on the floor, a piano, I think, against the wall; but, for all
  • these refinements, there was no mistaking he was in a moorland place,
  • among hillside people, and set in miles of heather. He looked down from
  • the window upon a bare farmyard, that seemed to have been long disused.
  • A great, uneasy stillness lay upon the world. There was no sign of the
  • farm-folk or of any live stock, save for an old, brown, curly dog of the
  • retriever breed, who sat close in against the wall of the house and
  • seemed to be dozing. Something about this dog disquieted the dreamer; it
  • was quite a nameless feeling, for the beast looked right enough—indeed,
  • he was so old and dull and dusty and broken-down, that he should rather
  • have awakened pity; and yet the conviction came and grew upon the dreamer
  • that this was no proper dog at all, but something hellish. A great many
  • dozing summer flies hummed about the yard; and presently the dog thrust
  • forth his paw, caught a fly in his open palm, carried it to his mouth
  • like an ape, and looking suddenly up at the dreamer in the window, winked
  • to him with one eye. The dream went on, it matters not how it went; it
  • was a good dream as dreams go; but there was nothing in the sequel worthy
  • of that devilish brown dog. And the point of interest for me lies partly
  • in that very fact: that having found so singular an incident, my
  • imperfect dreamer should prove unable to carry the tale to a fit end and
  • fall back on indescribable noises and indiscriminate horrors. It would
  • be different now; he knows his business better!
  • For, to approach at last the point: This honest fellow had long been in
  • the custom of setting himself to sleep with tales, and so had his father
  • before him; but these were irresponsible inventions, told for the
  • teller’s pleasure, with no eye to the crass public or the thwart
  • reviewer: tales where a thread might be dropped, or one adventure quitted
  • for another, on fancy’s least suggestion. So that the little people who
  • manage man’s internal theatre had not as yet received a very rigorous
  • training; and played upon their stage like children who should have
  • slipped into the house and found it empty, rather than like drilled
  • actors performing a set piece to a huge hall of faces. But presently my
  • dreamer began to turn his former amusement of story-telling to (what is
  • called) account; by which I mean that he began to write and sell his
  • tales. Here was he, and here were the little people who did that part of
  • his business, in quite new conditions. The stories must now be trimmed
  • and pared and set upon all fours, they must run from a beginning to an
  • end and fit (after a manner) with the laws of life; the pleasure, in one
  • word, had become a business; and that not only for the dreamer, but for
  • the little people of his theatre. These understood the change as well as
  • he. When he lay down to prepare himself for sleep, he no longer sought
  • amusement, but printable and profitable tales; and after he had dozed off
  • in his box-seat, his little people continued their evolutions with the
  • same mercantile designs. All other forms of dream deserted him but two:
  • he still occasionally reads the most delightful books, he still visits at
  • times the most delightful places; and it is perhaps worthy of note that
  • to these same places, and to one in particular, he returns at intervals
  • of months and years, finding new field-paths, visiting new neighbours,
  • beholding that happy valley under new effects of noon and dawn and
  • sunset. But all the rest of the family of visions is quite lost to him:
  • the common, mangled version of yesterday’s affairs, the
  • raw-head-and-bloody-bones nightmare, rumoured to be the child of toasted
  • cheese—these and their like are gone; and, for the most part, whether
  • awake or asleep, he is simply occupied—he or his little people—in
  • consciously making stories for the market. This dreamer (like many other
  • persons) has encountered some trifling vicissitudes of fortune. When the
  • bank begins to send letters and the butcher to linger at the back gate,
  • he sets to belabouring his brains after a story, for that is his readiest
  • money-winner; and, behold! at once the little people begin to bestir
  • themselves in the same quest, and labour all night long, and all night
  • long set before him truncheons of tales upon their lighted theatre. No
  • fear of his being frightened now; the flying heart and the frozen scalp
  • are things by-gone; applause, growing applause, growing interest, growing
  • exultation in his own cleverness (for he takes all the credit), and at
  • last a jubilant leap to wakefulness, with the cry, “I have it, that’ll
  • do!” upon his lips: with such and similar emotions he sits at these
  • nocturnal dramas, with such outbreaks, like Claudius in the play, he
  • scatters the performance in the midst. Often enough the waking is a
  • disappointment: he has been too deep asleep, as I explain the thing;
  • drowsiness has gained his little people, they have gone stumbling and
  • maundering through their parts; and the play, to the awakened mind, is
  • seen to be a tissue of absurdities. And yet how often have these
  • sleepless Brownies done him honest service, and given him, as he sat idly
  • taking his pleasure in the boxes, better tales than he could fashion for
  • himself.
  • Here is one, exactly as it came to him. It seemed he was the son of a
  • very rich and wicked man, the owner of broad acres and a most damnable
  • temper. The dreamer (and that was the son) had lived much abroad, on
  • purpose to avoid his parent; and when at length he returned to England,
  • it was to find him married again to a young wife, who was supposed to
  • suffer cruelly and to loathe her yoke. Because of this marriage (as the
  • dreamer indistinctly understood) it was desirable for father and son to
  • have a meeting; and yet both being proud and both angry, neither would
  • condescend upon a visit. Meet they did accordingly, in a desolate, sandy
  • country by the sea; and there they quarrelled, and the son, stung by some
  • intolerable insult, struck down the father dead. No suspicion was
  • aroused; the dead man was found and buried, and the dreamer succeeded to
  • the broad estates, and found himself installed under the same roof with
  • his father’s widow, for whom no provision had been made. These two lived
  • very much alone, as people may after a bereavement, sat down to table
  • together, shared the long evenings, and grew daily better friends; until
  • it seemed to him of a sudden that she was prying about dangerous matters,
  • that she had conceived a notion of his guilt, that she watched him and
  • tried him with questions. He drew back from her company as men draw back
  • from a precipice suddenly discovered; and yet so strong was the
  • attraction that he would drift again and again into the old intimacy, and
  • again and again be startled back by some suggestive question or some
  • inexplicable meaning in her eye. So they lived at cross purposes, a life
  • full of broken dialogue, challenging glances, and suppressed passion;
  • until, one day, he saw the woman slipping from the house in a veil,
  • followed her to the station, followed her in the train to the seaside
  • country, and out over the sandhills to the very place where the murder
  • was done. There she began to grope among the bents, he watching her,
  • flat upon his face; and presently she had something in her hand—I cannot
  • remember what it was, but it was deadly evidence against the dreamer—and
  • as she held it up to look at it, perhaps from the shock of the discovery,
  • her foot slipped, and she hung at some peril on the brink of the tall
  • sand-wreaths. He had no thought but to spring up and rescue her; and
  • there they stood face to face, she with that deadly matter openly in her
  • hand—his very presence on the spot another link of proof. It was plain
  • she was about to speak, but this was more than he could bear—he could
  • bear to be lost, but not to talk of it with his destroyer; and he cut her
  • short with trivial conversation. Arm in arm, they returned together to
  • the train, talking he knew not what, made the journey back in the same
  • carriage, sat down to dinner, and passed the evening in the drawing-room
  • as in the past. But suspense and fear drummed in the dreamer’s bosom.
  • “She has not denounced me yet”—so his thoughts ran—“when will she
  • denounce me? Will it be to-morrow?” And it was not to-morrow, nor the
  • next day, nor the next; and their life settled back on the old terms,
  • only that she seemed kinder than before, and that, as for him, the
  • burthen of his suspense and wonder grew daily more unbearable, so that he
  • wasted away like a man with a disease. Once, indeed, he broke all bounds
  • of decency, seized an occasion when she was abroad, ransacked her room,
  • and at last, hidden away among her jewels, found the damning evidence.
  • There he stood, holding this thing, which was his life, in the hollow of
  • his hand, and marvelling at her inconsequent behaviour, that she should
  • seek, and keep, and yet not use it; and then the door opened, and behold
  • herself. So, once more, they stood, eye to eye, with the evidence
  • between them; and once more she raised to him a face brimming with some
  • communication; and once more he shied away from speech and cut her off.
  • But before he left the room, which he had turned upside down, he laid
  • back his death-warrant where he had found it; and at that, her face
  • lighted up. The next thing he heard, she was explaining to her maid,
  • with some ingenious falsehood, the disorder of her things. Flesh and
  • blood could bear the strain no longer; and I think it was the next
  • morning (though chronology is always hazy in the theatre of the mind)
  • that he burst from his reserve. They had been breakfasting together in
  • one corner of a great, parqueted, sparely-furnished room of many windows;
  • all the time of the meal she had tortured him with sly allusions; and no
  • sooner were the servants gone, and these two protagonists alone together,
  • than he leaped to his feet. She too sprang up, with a pale face; with a
  • pale face, she heard him as he raved out his complaint: Why did she
  • torture him so? she knew all, she knew he was no enemy to her; why did
  • she not denounce him at once? what signified her whole behaviour? why did
  • she torture him? and yet again, why did she torture him? And when he had
  • done, she fell upon her knees, and with outstretched hands: “Do you not
  • understand?” she cried. “I love you!”
  • Hereupon, with a pang of wonder and mercantile delight, the dreamer
  • awoke. His mercantile delight was not of long endurance; for it soon
  • became plain that in this spirited tale there were unmarketable elements;
  • which is just the reason why you have it here so briefly told. But his
  • wonder has still kept growing; and I think the reader’s will also, if he
  • consider it ripely. For now he sees why I speak of the little people as
  • of substantive inventors and performers. To the end they had kept their
  • secret. I will go bail for the dreamer (having excellent grounds for
  • valuing his candour) that he had no guess whatever at the motive of the
  • woman—the hinge of the whole well-invented plot—until the instant of that
  • highly dramatic declaration. It was not his tale; it was the little
  • people’s! And observe: not only was the secret kept, the story was told
  • with really guileful craftsmanship. The conduct of both actors is (in
  • the cant phrase) psychologically correct, and the emotion aptly graduated
  • up to the surprising climax. I am awake now, and I know this trade; and
  • yet I cannot better it. I am awake, and I live by this business; and yet
  • I could not outdo—could not perhaps equal—that crafty artifice (as of
  • some old, experienced carpenter of plays, some Dennery or Sardou) by
  • which the same situation is twice presented and the two actors twice
  • brought face to face over the evidence, only once it is in her hand, once
  • in his—and these in their due order, the least dramatic first. The more
  • I think of it, the more I am moved to press upon the world my question:
  • Who are the Little People? They are near connections of the dreamer’s,
  • beyond doubt; they share in his financial worries and have an eye to the
  • bank-book; they share plainly in his training; they have plainly learned
  • like him to build the scheme of a considerate story and to arrange
  • emotion in progressive order; only I think they have more talent; and one
  • thing is beyond doubt, they can tell him a story piece by piece, like a
  • serial, and keep him all the while in ignorance of where they aim. Who
  • are they, then? and who is the dreamer?
  • Well, as regards the dreamer, I can answer that, for he is no less a
  • person than myself;—as I might have told you from the beginning, only
  • that the critics murmur over my consistent egotism;—and as I am
  • positively forced to tell you now, or I could advance but little farther
  • with my story. And for the Little People, what shall I say they are but
  • just my Brownies, God bless them! who do one-half my work for me while I
  • am fast asleep, and in all human likelihood, do the rest for me as well,
  • when I am wide awake and fondly suppose I do it for myself. That part
  • which is done while I am sleeping is the Brownies’ part beyond
  • contention; but that which is done when I am up and about is by no means
  • necessarily mine, since all goes to show the Brownies have a hand in it
  • even then. Here is a doubt that much concerns my conscience. For
  • myself—what I call I, my conscious ego, the denizen of the pineal gland
  • unless he has changed his residence since Descartes, the man with the
  • conscience and the variable bank-account, the man with the hat and the
  • boots, and the privilege of voting and not carrying his candidate at the
  • general elections—I am sometimes tempted to suppose he is no story-teller
  • at all, but a creature as matter of fact as any cheesemonger or any
  • cheese, and a realist bemired up to the ears in actuality; so that, by
  • that account, the whole of my published fiction should be the
  • single-handed product of some Brownie, some Familiar, some unseen
  • collaborator, whom I keep locked in a back garret, while I get all the
  • praise and he but a share (which I cannot prevent him getting) of the
  • pudding. I am an excellent adviser, something like Molière’s servant; I
  • pull back and I cut down; and I dress the whole in the best words and
  • sentences that I can find and make; I hold the pen, too; and I do the
  • sitting at the table, which is about the worst of it; and when all is
  • done, I make up the manuscript and pay for the registration; so that, on
  • the whole, I have some claim to share, though not so largely as I do, in
  • the profits of our common enterprise.
  • I can but give an instance or so of what part is done sleeping and what
  • part awake, and leave the reader to share what laurels there are, at his
  • own nod, between myself and my collaborators; and to do this I will first
  • take a book that a number of persons have been polite enough to read, the
  • _Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde_. I had long been trying to
  • write a story on this subject, to find a body, a vehicle, for that strong
  • sense of man’s double being which must at times come in upon and
  • overwhelm the mind of every thinking creature. I had even written one,
  • _The Travelling Companion_, which was returned by an editor on the plea
  • that it was a work of genius and indecent, and which I burned the other
  • day on the ground that it was not a work of genius, and that _Jekyll_ had
  • supplanted it. Then came one of those financial fluctuations to which
  • (with an elegant modesty) I have hitherto referred in the third person.
  • For two days I went about racking my brains for a plot of any sort; and
  • on the second night I dreamed the scene at the window, and a scene
  • afterward split in two, in which Hyde, pursued for some crime, took the
  • powder and underwent the change in the presence of his pursuers. All the
  • rest was made awake, and consciously, although I think I can trace in
  • much of it the manner of my Brownies. The meaning of the tale is
  • therefore mine, and had long pre-existed in my garden of Adonis, and
  • tried one body after another in vain; indeed, I do most of the morality,
  • worse luck! and my Brownies have not a rudiment of what we call a
  • conscience. Mine, too, is the setting, mine the characters. All that
  • was given me was the matter of three scenes, and the central idea of a
  • voluntary change becoming involuntary. Will it be thought ungenerous,
  • after I have been so liberally ladling out praise to my unseen
  • collaborators, if I here toss them over, bound hand and foot, into the
  • arena of the critics? For the business of the powders, which so many
  • have censured, is, I am relieved to say, not mine at all but the
  • Brownies’. Of another tale, in case the reader should have glanced at
  • it, I may say a word: the not very defensible story of _Olalla_. Here
  • the court, the mother, the mother’s niche, Olalla, Olalla’s chamber, the
  • meetings on the stair, the broken window, the ugly scene of the bite,
  • were all given me in bulk and detail as I have tried to write them; to
  • this I added only the external scenery (for in my dream I never was
  • beyond the court), the portrait, the characters of Felipe and the priest,
  • the moral, such as it is, and the last pages, such as, alas! they are.
  • And I may even say that in this case the moral itself was given me; for
  • it arose immediately on a comparison of the mother and the daughter, and
  • from the hideous trick of atavism in the first. Sometimes a parabolic
  • sense is still more undeniably present in a dream; sometimes I cannot but
  • suppose my Brownies have been aping Bunyan, and yet in no case with what
  • would possibly be called a moral in a tract; never with the ethical
  • narrowness; conveying hints instead of life’s larger limitations and that
  • sort of sense which we seem to perceive in the arabesque of time and
  • space.
  • For the most part, it will be seen, my Brownies are somewhat fantastic,
  • like their stories hot and hot, full of passion and the picturesque,
  • alive with animating incident; and they have no prejudice against the
  • supernatural. But the other day they gave me a surprise, entertaining me
  • with a love-story, a little April comedy, which I ought certainly to hand
  • over to the author of _A Chance Acquaintance_, for he could write it as
  • it should be written, and I am sure (although I mean to try) that I
  • cannot.—But who would have supposed that a Brownie of mine should invent
  • a tale for Mr. Howells?
  • IX
  • BEGGARS
  • I.
  • IN a pleasant, airy, up-hill country, it was my fortune when I was young
  • to make the acquaintance of a certain beggar. I call him beggar, though
  • he usually allowed his coat and his shoes (which were open-mouthed,
  • indeed) to beg for him. He was the wreck of an athletic man, tall,
  • gaunt, and bronzed; far gone in consumption, with that disquieting smile
  • of the mortally stricken on his face; but still active afoot, still with
  • the brisk military carriage, the ready military salute. Three ways led
  • through this piece of country; and as I was inconstant in my choice, I
  • believe he must often have awaited me in vain. But often enough, he
  • caught me; often enough, from some place of ambush by the roadside, he
  • would spring suddenly forth in the regulation attitude, and launching at
  • once into his inconsequential talk, fall into step with me upon my
  • farther course. “A fine morning, sir, though perhaps a trifle inclining
  • to rain. I hope I see you well, sir. Why, no, sir, I don’t feel as
  • hearty myself as I could wish, but I am keeping about my ordinary. I am
  • pleased to meet you on the road, sir. I assure you I quite look forward
  • to one of our little conversations.” He loved the sound of his own voice
  • inordinately, and though (with something too off-hand to call servility)
  • he would always hasten to agree with anything you said, yet he could
  • never suffer you to say it to an end. By what transition he slid to his
  • favourite subject I have no memory; but we had never been long together
  • on the way before he was dealing, in a very military manner, with the
  • English poets. “Shelley was a fine poet, sir, though a trifle
  • atheistical in his opinions. His Queen Mab, sir, is quite an atheistical
  • work. Scott, sir, is not so poetical a writer. With the works of
  • Shakespeare I am not so well acquainted, but he was a fine poet.
  • Keats—John Keats, sir—he was a very fine poet.” With such references,
  • such trivial criticism, such loving parade of his own knowledge, he would
  • beguile the road, striding forward uphill, his staff now clapped to the
  • ribs of his deep, resonant chest, now swinging in the air with the
  • remembered jauntiness of the private soldier; and all the while his toes
  • looking out of his boots, and his shirt looking out of his elbows, and
  • death looking out of his smile, and his big, crazy frame shaken by
  • accesses of cough.
  • He would often go the whole way home with me: often to borrow a book, and
  • that book always a poet. Off he would march, to continue his mendicant
  • rounds, with the volume slipped into the pocket of his ragged coat; and
  • although he would sometimes keep it quite a while, yet it came always
  • back again at last, not much the worse for its travels into beggardom.
  • And in this way, doubtless, his knowledge grew and his glib, random
  • criticism took a wider range. But my library was not the first he had
  • drawn upon: at our first encounter, he was already brimful of Shelley and
  • the atheistical Queen Mab, and “Keats—John Keats, sir.” And I have often
  • wondered how he came by these acquirements; just as I often wondered how
  • he fell to be a beggar. He had served through the Mutiny—of which (like
  • so many people) he could tell practically nothing beyond the names of
  • places, and that it was “difficult work, sir,” and very hot, or that
  • so-and-so was “a very fine commander, sir.” He was far too smart a man
  • to have remained a private; in the nature of things, he must have won his
  • stripes. And yet here he was without a pension. When I touched on this
  • problem, he would content himself with diffidently offering me advice.
  • “A man should be very careful when he is young, sir. If you’ll excuse me
  • saying so, a spirited young gentleman like yourself, sir, should be very
  • careful. I was perhaps a trifle inclined to atheistical opinions
  • myself.” For (perhaps with a deeper wisdom than we are inclined in these
  • days to admit) he plainly bracketed agnosticism with beer and skittles.
  • Keats—John Keats, sir—and Shelley were his favourite bards. I cannot
  • remember if I tried him with Rossetti; but I know his taste to a hair,
  • and if ever I did, he must have doted on that author. What took him was
  • a richness in the speech; he loved the exotic, the unexpected word; the
  • moving cadence of a phrase; a vague sense of emotion (about nothing) in
  • the very letters of the alphabet: the romance of language. His honest
  • head was very nearly empty, his intellect like a child’s; and when he
  • read his favourite authors, he can almost never have understood what he
  • was reading. Yet the taste was not only genuine, it was exclusive; I
  • tried in vain to offer him novels; he would none of them, he cared for
  • nothing but romantic language that he could not understand. The case may
  • be commoner than we suppose. I am reminded of a lad who was laid in the
  • next cot to a friend of mine in a public hospital and who was no sooner
  • installed than he sent out (perhaps with his last pence) for a cheap
  • Shakespeare. My friend pricked up his ears; fell at once in talk with
  • his new neighbour, and was ready, when the book arrived, to make a
  • singular discovery. For this lover of great literature understood not
  • one sentence out of twelve, and his favourite part was that of which he
  • understood the least—the inimitable, mouth-filling rodomontade of the
  • ghost in _Hamlet_. It was a bright day in hospital when my friend
  • expounded the sense of this beloved jargon: a task for which I am willing
  • to believe my friend was very fit, though I can never regard it as an
  • easy one. I know indeed a point or two, on which I would gladly question
  • Mr. Shakespeare, that lover of big words, could he revisit the glimpses
  • of the moon, or could I myself climb backward to the spacious days of
  • Elizabeth. But in the second case, I should most likely pretermit these
  • questionings, and take my place instead in the pit at the Blackfriars, to
  • hear the actor in his favourite part, playing up to Mr. Burbage, and
  • rolling out—as I seem to hear him—with a ponderous gusto—
  • “Unhousel’d, disappointed, unanel’d.”
  • What a pleasant chance, if we could go there in a party I and what a
  • surprise for Mr. Burbage, when the ghost received the honours of the
  • evening!
  • As for my old soldier, like Mr. Burbage and Mr. Shakespeare, he is long
  • since dead; and now lies buried, I suppose, and nameless and quite
  • forgotten, in some poor city graveyard.—But not for me, you brave heart,
  • have you been buried! For me, you are still afoot, tasting the sun and
  • air, and striding southward. By the groves of Comiston and beside the
  • Hermitage of Braid, by the Hunters’ Tryst, and where the curlews and
  • plovers cry around Fairmilehead, I see and hear you, stalwartly carrying
  • your deadly sickness, cheerfully discoursing of uncomprehended poets.
  • II
  • The thought of the old soldier recalls that of another tramp, his
  • counterpart. This was a little, lean, and fiery man, with the eyes of a
  • dog and the face of a gipsy; whom I found one morning encamped with his
  • wife and children and his grinder’s wheel, beside the burn of Kinnaird.
  • To this beloved dell I went, at that time, daily; and daily the
  • knife-grinder and I (for as long as his tent continued pleasantly to
  • interrupt my little wilderness) sat on two stones, and smoked, and
  • plucked grass, and talked to the tune of the brown water. His children
  • were mere whelps, they fought and bit among the fern like vermin. His
  • wife was a mere squaw; I saw her gather brush and tend the kettle, but
  • she never ventured to address her lord while I was present. The tent was
  • a mere gipsy hovel, like a sty for pigs. But the grinder himself had the
  • fine self-sufficiency and grave politeness of the hunter and the savage;
  • he did me the honours of this dell, which had been mine but the day
  • before, took me far into the secrets of his life, and used me (I am proud
  • to remember) as a friend.
  • Like my old soldier, he was far gone in the national complaint. Unlike
  • him, he had a vulgar taste in letters; scarce flying higher than the
  • story papers; probably finding no difference, certainly seeking none,
  • between Tannahill and Burns; his noblest thoughts, whether of poetry or
  • music, adequately embodied in that somewhat obvious ditty,
  • “Will ye gang, lassie, gang
  • To the braes o’ Balquidder.”
  • —which is indeed apt to echo in the ears of Scottish children, and to
  • him, in view of his experience, must have found a special directness of
  • address. But if he had no fine sense of poetry in letters, he felt with
  • a deep joy the poetry of life. You should have heard him speak of what
  • he loved; of the tent pitched beside the talking water; of the stars
  • overhead at night; of the blest return of morning, the peep of day over
  • the moors, the awaking birds among the birches; how he abhorred the long
  • winter shut in cities; and with what delight, at the return of the
  • spring, he once more pitched his camp in the living out-of-doors. But we
  • were a pair of tramps; and to you, who are doubtless sedentary and a
  • consistent first-class passenger in life, he would scarce have laid
  • himself so open;—to you, he might have been content to tell his story of
  • a ghost—that of a buccaneer with his pistols as he lived—whom he had once
  • encountered in a seaside cave near Buckie; and that would have been
  • enough, for that would have shown you the mettle of the man. Here was a
  • piece of experience solidly and livingly built up in words, here was a
  • story created, _teres atque rotundus_.
  • And to think of the old soldier, that lover of the literary bards! He
  • had visited stranger spots than any seaside cave; encountered men more
  • terrible than any spirit; done and dared and suffered in that incredible,
  • unsung epic of the Mutiny War; played his part with the field force of
  • Delhi, beleaguering and beleaguered; shared in that enduring, savage
  • anger and contempt of death and decency that, for long months together,
  • bedevil’d and inspired the army; was hurled to and fro in the
  • battle-smoke of the assault; was there, perhaps, where Nicholson fell;
  • was there when the attacking column, with hell upon every side, found the
  • soldier’s enemy—strong drink, and the lives of tens of thousands trembled
  • in the scale, and the fate of the flag of England staggered. And of all
  • this he had no more to say than “hot work, sir,” or “the army suffered a
  • great deal, sir,” or “I believe General Wilson, sir, was not very highly
  • thought of in the papers.” His life was naught to him, the vivid pages
  • of experience quite blank: in words his pleasure lay—melodious, agitated
  • words—printed words, about that which he had never seen and was
  • connatally incapable of comprehending. We have here two temperaments
  • face to face; both untrained, unsophisticated, surprised (we may say) in
  • the egg; both boldly charactered:—that of the artist, the lover and
  • artificer of words; that of the maker, the seeër, the lover and forger of
  • experience. If the one had a daughter and the other had a son, and these
  • married, might not some illustrious writer count descent from the
  • beggar-soldier and the needy knife-grinder?
  • III
  • Every one lives by selling something, whatever be his right to it. The
  • burglar sells at the same time his own skill and courage and my silver
  • plate (the whole at the most moderate figure) to a Jew receiver. The
  • bandit sells the traveller an article of prime necessity: that
  • traveller’s life. And as for the old soldier, who stands for central
  • mark to my capricious figures of eight, he dealt in a specially; for he
  • was the only beggar in the world who ever gave me pleasure for my money.
  • He had learned a school of manners in the barracks and had the sense to
  • cling to it, accosting strangers with a regimental freedom, thanking
  • patrons with a merely regimental difference, sparing you at once the
  • tragedy of his position and the embarrassment of yours. There was not
  • one hint about him of the beggar’s emphasis, the outburst of revolting
  • gratitude, the rant and cant, the “God bless you, Kind, Kind gentleman,”
  • which insults the smallness of your alms by disproportionate vehemence,
  • which is so notably false, which would be so unbearable if it were true.
  • I am sometimes tempted to suppose this reading of the beggar’s part, a
  • survival of the old days when Shakespeare was intoned upon the stage and
  • mourners keened beside the death-bed; to think that we cannot now accept
  • these strong emotions unless they be uttered in the just note of life;
  • nor (save in the pulpit) endure these gross conventions. They wound us,
  • I am tempted to say, like mockery; the high voice of keening (as it yet
  • lingers on) strikes in the face of sorrow like a buffet; and the rant and
  • cant of the staled beggar stirs in us a shudder of disgust. But the fact
  • disproves these amateur opinions. The beggar lives by his knowledge of
  • the average man. He knows what he is about when he bandages his head,
  • and hires and drugs a babe, and poisons life with _Poor Mary Ann_ or
  • _Long_, _long ago_; he knows what he is about when he loads the critical
  • ear and sickens the nice conscience with intolerable thanks; they know
  • what they are about, he and his crew, when they pervade the slums of
  • cities, ghastly parodies of suffering, hateful parodies of gratitude.
  • This trade can scarce be called an imposition; it has been so blown upon
  • with exposures; it flaunts its fraudulence so nakedly. We pay them as we
  • pay those who show us, in huge exaggeration, the monsters of our
  • drinking-water; or those who daily predict the fall of Britain. We pay
  • them for the pain they inflict, pay them, and wince, and hurry on. And
  • truly there is nothing that can shake the conscience like a beggar’s
  • thanks; and that polity in which such protestations can be purchased for
  • a shilling, seems no scene for an honest man.
  • Are there, then, we may be asked, no genuine beggars? And the answer is,
  • Not one. My old soldier was a humbug like the rest; his ragged boots
  • were, in the stage phrase, properties; whole boots were given him again
  • and again, and always gladly accepted; and the next day, there he was on
  • the road as usual, with toes exposed. His boots were his method; they
  • were the man’s trade; without his boots he would have starved; he did not
  • live by charity, but by appealing to a gross taste in the public, which
  • loves the limelight on the actor’s face, and the toes out of the beggar’s
  • boots. There is a true poverty, which no one sees: a false and merely
  • mimetic poverty, which usurps its place and dress, and lives and above
  • all drinks, on the fruits of the usurpation. The true poverty does not
  • go into the streets; the banker may rest assured, he has never put a
  • penny in its hand. The self-respecting poor beg from each other; never
  • from the rich. To live in the frock-coated ranks of life, to hear
  • canting scenes of gratitude rehearsed for twopence, a man might suppose
  • that giving was a thing gone out of fashion; yet it goes forward on a
  • scale so great as to fill me with surprise. In the houses of the working
  • class, all day long there will be a foot upon the stair; all day long
  • there will be a knocking at the doors; beggars come, beggars go, without
  • stint, hardly with intermission, from morning till night; and meanwhile,
  • in the same city and but a few streets off, the castles of the rich stand
  • unsummoned. Get the tale of any honest tramp, you will find it was
  • always the poor who helped him; get the truth from any workman who has
  • met misfortunes, it was always next door that he would go for help, or
  • only with such exceptions as are said to prove a rule; look at the course
  • of the mimetic beggar, it is through the poor quarters that he trails his
  • passage, showing his bandages to every window, piercing even to the
  • attics with his nasal song. Here is a remarkable state of things in our
  • Christian commonwealths, that the poor only should be asked to give.
  • IV
  • There is a pleasant tale of some worthless, phrasing Frenchman, who was
  • taxed with ingratitude: “_Il faut savoir garder l’indépendance du cœur_,”
  • cried he. I own I feel with him. Gratitude without familarity,
  • gratitude otherwise than as a nameless element in a friendship, is a
  • thing so near to hatred that I do not care to split the difference.
  • Until I find a man who is pleased to receive obligations, I shall
  • continue to question the tact of those who are eager to confer them.
  • What an art it is, to give, even to our nearest friends! and what a test
  • of manners, to receive! How, upon either side, we smuggle away the
  • obligation, blushing for each other; how bluff and dull we make the
  • giver; how hasty, how falsely cheerful, the receiver! And yet an act of
  • such difficulty and distress between near friends, it is supposed we can
  • perform to a total stranger and leave the man transfixed with grateful
  • emotions. The last thing you can do to a man is to burthen him with an
  • obligation, and it is what we propose to begin with! But let us not be
  • deceived: unless he is totally degraded to his trade, anger jars in his
  • inside, and he grates his teeth at our gratuity.
  • We should wipe two words from our vocabulary: gratitude and charity. In
  • real life, help is given out of friendship, or it is not valued; it is
  • received from the hand of friendship, or it is resented. We are all too
  • proud to take a naked gift: we must seem to pay it, if in nothing else,
  • then with the delights of our society. Here, then, is the pitiful fix of
  • the rich man; here is that needle’s eye in which he stuck already in the
  • days of Christ, and still sticks to-day, firmer, if possible, than ever:
  • that he has the money and lacks the love which should make his money
  • acceptable. Here and now, just as of old in Palestine, he has the rich
  • to dinner, it is with the rich that he takes his pleasure: and when his
  • turn comes to be charitable, he looks in vain for a recipient. His
  • friends are not poor, they do not want; the poor are not his friends,
  • they will not take. To whom is he to give? Where to find—note this
  • phase—the Deserving Poor? Charity is (what they call) centralised;
  • offices are hired; societies founded, with secretaries paid or unpaid:
  • the hunt of the Deserving Poor goes merrily forward. I think it will
  • take more than a merely human secretary to disinter that character.
  • What! a class that is to be in want from no fault of its own, and yet
  • greedily eager to receive from strangers; and to be quite respectable,
  • and at the same time quite devoid of self-respect; and play the most
  • delicate part of friendship, and yet never be seen; and wear the form of
  • man, and yet fly in the face of all the laws of human nature:—and all
  • this, in the hope of getting a belly-god Burgess through a needle’s eye!
  • O, let him stick, by all means: and let his polity tumble in the dust;
  • and let his epitaph and all his literature (of which my own works begin
  • to form no inconsiderable part) be abolished even from the history of
  • man! For a fool of this monstrosity of dulness, there can be no
  • salvation: and the fool who looked for the elixir of life was an angel of
  • reason to the fool who looks for the Deserving Poor!
  • V
  • And yet there is one course which the unfortunate gentleman may take. He
  • may subscribe to pay the taxes. There were the true charity, impartial
  • and impersonal, cumbering none with obligation, helping all. There were
  • a destination for loveless gifts; there were the way to reach the pocket
  • of the deserving poor, and yet save the time of secretaries! But, alas!
  • there is no colour of romance in such a course; and people nowhere demand
  • the picturesque so much as in their virtues.
  • X
  • LETTER TO A YOUNG GENTLEMAN WHO PROPOSES TO EMBRACE THE CAREER OF ART
  • WITH the agreeable frankness of youth, you address me on a point of some
  • practical importance to yourself and (it is even conceivable) of some
  • gravity to the world: Should you or should you not become an artist? It
  • is one which you must decide entirely for yourself; all that I can do is
  • to bring under your notice some of the materials of that decision; and I
  • will begin, as I shall probably conclude also, by assuring you that all
  • depends on the vocation.
  • To know what you like is the beginning of wisdom and of old age. Youth
  • is wholly experimental. The essence and charm of that unquiet and
  • delightful epoch is ignorance of self as well as ignorance of life.
  • These two unknowns the young man brings together again and again, now in
  • the airiest touch, now with a bitter hug; now with exquisite pleasure,
  • now with cutting pain; but never with indifference, to which he is a
  • total stranger, and never with that near kinsman of indifference,
  • contentment. If he be a youth of dainty senses or a brain easily heated,
  • the interest of this series of experiments grows upon him out of all
  • proportion to the pleasure he receives. It is not beauty that he loves,
  • nor pleasure that he seeks, though he may think so; his design and his
  • sufficient reward is to verify his own existence and taste the variety of
  • human fate. To him, before the razor-edge of curiosity is dulled, all
  • that is not actual living and the hot chase of experience wears a face of
  • a disgusting dryness difficult to recall in later days; or if there be
  • any exception—and here destiny steps in—it is in those moments when,
  • wearied or surfeited of the primary activity of the senses, he calls up
  • before memory the image of transacted pains and pleasures. Thus it is
  • that such an one shies from all cut-and-dry professions, and inclines
  • insensibly toward that career of art which consists only in the tasting
  • and recording of experience.
  • This, which is not so much a vocation for art as an impatience of all
  • other honest trades, frequently exists alone; and so existing, it will
  • pass gently away in the course of years. Emphatically, it is not to be
  • regarded; it is not a vocation, but a temptation; and when your father
  • the other day so fiercely and (in my view) so properly discouraged your
  • ambition, he was recalling not improbably some similar passage in his own
  • experience. For the temptation is perhaps nearly as common as the
  • vocation is rare. But again we have vocations which are imperfect; we
  • have men whose minds are bound up, not so much in any art, as in the
  • general _ars artium_ and common base of all creative work; who will now
  • dip into painting, and now study counterpoint, and anon will be inditing
  • a sonnet: all these with equal interest, all often with genuine
  • knowledge. And of this temper, when it stands alone, I find it difficult
  • to speak; but I should counsel such an one to take to letters, for in
  • literature (which drags with so wide a net) all his information may be
  • found some day useful, and if he should go on as he has begun, and turn
  • at last into the critic, he will have learned to use the necessary tools.
  • Lastly we come to those vocations which are at once decisive and precise;
  • to the men who are born with the love of pigments, the passion of
  • drawing, the gift of music, or the impulse to create with words, just as
  • other and perhaps the same men are born with the love of hunting, or the
  • sea, or horses, or the turning-lathe. These are predestined; if a man
  • love the labour of any trade, apart from any question of success or fame,
  • the gods have called him. He may have the general vocation too: he may
  • have a taste for all the arts, and I think he often has; but the mark of
  • his calling is this laborious partiality for one, this inextinguishable
  • zest in its technical successes, and (perhaps above all) a certain
  • candour of mind to take his very trifling enterprise with a gravity that
  • would befit the cares of empire, and to think the smallest improvement
  • worth accomplishing at any expense of time and industry. The book, the
  • statue, the sonata, must be gone upon with the unreasoning good faith and
  • the unflagging spirit of children at their play. _Is it worth
  • doing_?—when it shall have occurred to any artist to ask himself that
  • question, it is implicitly answered in the negative. It does not occur
  • to the child as he plays at being a pirate on the dining-room sofa, nor
  • to the hunter as he pursues his quarry; and the candour of the one and
  • the ardour of the other should be united in the bosom of the artist.
  • If you recognise in yourself some such decisive taste, there is no room
  • for hesitation: follow your bent. And observe (lest I should too much
  • discourage you) that the disposition does not usually burn so brightly at
  • the first, or rather not so constantly. Habit and practice sharpen
  • gifts; the necessity of toil grows less disgusting, grows even welcome,
  • in the course of years; a small taste (if it be only genuine) waxes with
  • indulgence into an exclusive passion. Enough, just now, if you can look
  • back over a fair interval, and see that your chosen art has a little more
  • than held its own among the thronging interests of youth. Time will do
  • the rest, if devotion help it; and soon your every thought will be
  • engrossed in that beloved occupation.
  • But even with devotion, you may remind me, even with unfaltering and
  • delighted industry, many thousand artists spend their lives, if the
  • result be regarded, utterly in vain: a thousand artists, and never one
  • work of art. But the vast mass of mankind are incapable of doing
  • anything reasonably well, art among the rest. The worthless artist would
  • not improbably have been a quite incompetent baker. And the artist, even
  • if he does not amuse the public, amuses himself; so that there will
  • always be one man the happier for his vigils. This is the practical side
  • of art: its inexpugnable fortress for the true practitioner. The direct
  • returns—the wages of the trade are small, but the indirect—the wages of
  • the life—are incalculably great. No other business offers a man his
  • daily bread upon such joyful terms. The soldier and the explorer have
  • moments of a worthier excitement, but they are purchased by cruel
  • hardships and periods of tedium that beggar language. In the life of the
  • artist there need be no hour without its pleasure. I take the author,
  • with whose career I am best acquainted; and it is true he works in a
  • rebellious material, and that the act of writing is cramped and trying
  • both to the eyes and the temper; but remark him in his study, when matter
  • crowds upon him and words are not wanting—in what a continual series of
  • small successes time flows by; with what a sense of power as of one
  • moving mountains, he marshals his petty characters; with what pleasures,
  • both of the ear and eye, he sees his airy structure growing on the page;
  • and how he labours in a craft to which the whole material of his life is
  • tributary, and which opens a door to all his tastes, his loves, his
  • hatreds, and his convictions, so that what he writes is only what he
  • longed to utter. He may have enjoyed many things in this big, tragic
  • playground of the world; but what shall he have enjoyed more fully than a
  • morning of successful work? Suppose it ill paid: the wonder is it should
  • be paid at all. Other men pay, and pay dearly, for pleasures less
  • desirable.
  • Nor will the practice of art afford you pleasure only; it affords besides
  • an admirable training. For the artist works entirely upon honour. The
  • public knows little or nothing of those merits in the quest of which you
  • are condemned to spend the bulk of your endeavours. Merits of design,
  • the merit of first-hand energy, the merit of a certain cheap
  • accomplishment which a man of the artistic temper easily acquires—these
  • they can recognise, and these they value. But to those more exquisite
  • refinements of proficiency and finish, which the artist so ardently
  • desires and so keenly feels, for which (in the vigorous words of Balzac)
  • he must toil “like a miner buried in a landslip,” for which, day after
  • day, he recasts and revises and rejects—the gross mass of the public must
  • be ever blind. To those lost pains, suppose you attain the highest pitch
  • of merit, posterity may possibly do justice; suppose, as is so probable,
  • you fall by even a hair’s breadth of the highest, rest certain they shall
  • never be observed. Under the shadow of this cold thought, alone in his
  • studio, the artist must preserve from day to day his constancy to the
  • ideal. It is this which makes his life noble; it is by this that the
  • practice of his craft strengthens and matures his character; it is for
  • this that even the serious countenance of the great emperor was turned
  • approvingly (if only for a moment) on the followers of Apollo, and that
  • sternly gentle voice bade the artist cherish his art.
  • And here there fall two warnings to be made. First, if you are to
  • continue to be a law to yourself, you must beware of the first signs of
  • laziness. This idealism in honesty can only be supported by perpetual
  • effort; the standard is easily lowered, the artist who says “_It will
  • do_,” is on the downward path; three or four pot-boilers are enough at
  • times (above all at wrong times) to falsify a talent, and by the practice
  • of journalism a man runs the risk of becoming wedded to cheap finish.
  • This is the danger on the one side; there is not less upon the other.
  • The consciousness of how much the artist is (and must be) a law to
  • himself, debauches the small heads. Perceiving recondite merits very
  • hard to attain, making or swallowing artistic formulæ, or perhaps falling
  • in love with some particular proficiency of his own, many artists forget
  • the end of all art: to please. It is doubtless tempting to exclaim
  • against the ignorant bourgeois; yet it should not be forgotten, it is he
  • who is to pay us, and that (surely on the face of it) for services that
  • he shall desire to have performed. Here also, if properly considered,
  • there is a question of transcendental honesty. To give the public what
  • they do not want, and yet expect to be supported: we have there a strange
  • pretension, and yet not uncommon, above all with painters. The first
  • duty in this world is for a man to pay his way; when that is quite
  • accomplished, he may plunge into what eccentricity he likes; but
  • emphatically not till then. Till then, he must pay assiduous court to
  • the bourgeois who carries the purse. And if in the course of these
  • capitulations he shall falsify his talent, it can never have been a
  • strong one, and he will have preserved a better thing than
  • talent—character. Or if he be of a mind so independent that he cannot
  • stoop to this necessity, one course is yet open: he can desist from art,
  • and follow some more manly way of life.
  • I speak of a more manly way of life, it is a point on which I must be
  • frank. To live by a pleasure is not a high calling; it involves
  • patronage, however veiled; it numbers the artist, however ambitious,
  • along with dancing girls and billiard markers. The French have a
  • romantic evasion for one employment, and call its practitioners the
  • Daughters of Joy. The artist is of the same family, he is of the Sons of
  • Joy, chose his trade to please himself, gains his livelihood by pleasing
  • others, and has parted with something of the sterner dignity of man.
  • Journals but a little while ago declaimed against the Tennyson peerage;
  • and this Son of Joy was blamed for condescension when he followed the
  • example of Lord Lawrence and Lord Cairns and Lord Clyde. The poet was
  • more happily inspired; with a better modesty he accepted the honour; and
  • anonymous journalists have not yet (if I am to believe them) recovered
  • the vicarious disgrace to their profession. When it comes to their turn,
  • these gentlemen can do themselves more justice; and I shall be glad to
  • think of it; for to my barbarian eyesight, even Lord Tennyson looks
  • somewhat out of place in that assembly. There should be no honours for
  • the artist; he has already, in the practice of his art, more than his
  • share of the rewards of life; the honours are pre-empted for other
  • trades, less agreeable and perhaps more useful.
  • But the devil in these trades of pleasing is to fail to please. In
  • ordinary occupations, a man offers to do a certain thing or to produce a
  • certain article with a merely conventional accomplishment, a design in
  • which (we may almost say) it is difficult to fail. But the artist steps
  • forth out of the crowd and proposes to delight: an impudent design, in
  • which it is impossible to fail without odious circumstances. The poor
  • Daughter of Joy, carrying her smiles and finery quite unregarded through
  • the crowd, makes a figure which it is impossible to recall without a
  • wounding pity. She is the type of the unsuccessful artist. The actor,
  • the dancer, and the singer must appear like her in person, and drain
  • publicly the cup of failure. But though the rest of us escape this
  • crowning bitterness of the pillory, we all court in essence the same
  • humiliation. We all profess to be able to delight. And how few of us
  • are! We all pledge ourselves to be able to continue to delight. And the
  • day will come to each, and even to the most admired, when the ardour
  • shall have declined and the cunning shall be lost, and he shall sit by
  • his deserted booth ashamed. Then shall he see himself condemned to do
  • work for which he blushes to take payment. Then (as if his lot were not
  • already cruel) he must lie exposed to the gibes of the wreckers of the
  • press, who earn a little bitter bread by the condemnation of trash which
  • they have not read, and the praise of excellence which they cannot
  • understand.
  • And observe that this seems almost the necessary end at least of writers.
  • _Les blancs et les Bleus_ (for instance) is of an order of merit very
  • different from _Le Vicomte de Braglonne_; and if any gentleman can bear
  • to spy upon the nakedness of _Castle Dangerous_, his name I think is Ham:
  • let it be enough for the rest of us to read of it (not without tears) in
  • the pages of Lockhart. Thus in old age, when occupation and comfort are
  • most needful, the writer must lay aside at once his pastime and his
  • breadwinner. The painter indeed, if he succeed at all in engaging the
  • attention of the public, gains great sums and can stand to his easel
  • until a great age without dishonourable failure. The writer has the
  • double misfortune to be ill-paid while he can work, and to be incapable
  • of working when he is old. It is thus a way of life which conducts
  • directly to a false position.
  • For the writer (in spite of notorious examples to the contrary) must look
  • to be ill-paid. Tennyson and Montépin make handsome livelihoods; but we
  • cannot all hope to be Tennyson, and we do not all perhaps desire to be
  • Montépin. If you adopt an art to be your trade, weed your mind at the
  • outset of all desire of money. What you may decently expect, if you have
  • some talent and much industry, is such an income as a clerk will earn
  • with a tenth or perhaps a twentieth of your nervous output. Nor have you
  • the right to look for more; in the wages of the life, not in the wages of
  • the trade, lies your reward; the work is here the wages. It will be seen
  • I have little sympathy with the common lamentations of the artist class.
  • Perhaps they do not remember the hire of the field labourer; or do they
  • think no parallel will lie? Perhaps they have never observed what is the
  • retiring allowance of a field officer; or do they suppose their
  • contributions to the arts of pleasing more important than the services of
  • a colonel? Perhaps they forget on how little Millet was content to live;
  • or do they think, because they have less genius, they stand excused from
  • the display of equal virtues? But upon one point there should be no
  • dubiety: if a man be not frugal, he has no business in the arts. If he
  • be not frugal, he steers directly for that last tragic scene of _le vieux
  • saltimbanque_; if he be not frugal, he will find it hard to continue to
  • be honest. Some day, when the butcher is knocking at the door, he may be
  • tempted, he may be obliged, to turn out and sell a slovenly piece of
  • work. If the obligation shall have arisen through no wantonness of his
  • own, he is even to be commanded; for words cannot describe how far more
  • necessary it is that a man should support his family, than that he should
  • attain to—or preserve—distinction in the arts. But if the pressure
  • comes, through his own fault, he has stolen, and stolen under trust, and
  • stolen (which is the worst of all) in such a way that no law can reach
  • him.
  • And now you may perhaps ask me, if the débutant artist is to have no
  • thought of money, and if (as is implied) he is to expect no honours from
  • the State, he may not at least look forward to the delights of
  • popularity? Praise, you will tell me, is a savoury dish. And in so far
  • as you may mean the countenance of other artists you would put your
  • finger on one of the most essential and enduring pleasures of the career
  • of art. But in so far as you should have an eye to the commendations of
  • the public or the notice of the newspapers, be sure you would but be
  • cherishing a dream. It is true that in certain esoteric journals the
  • author (for instance) is duly criticised, and that he is often praised a
  • great deal more than he deserves, sometimes for qualities which he prided
  • himself on eschewing, and sometimes by ladies and gentlemen who have
  • denied themselves the privilege of reading his work. But if a man be
  • sensitive to this wild praise, we must suppose him equally alive to that
  • which often accompanies and always follows it—wild ridicule. A man may
  • have done well for years, and then he may fail; he will hear of his
  • failure. Or he may have done well for years, and still do well, but the
  • critics may have tired of praising him, or there may have sprung up some
  • new idol of the instant, some “dust a little gilt,” to whom they now
  • prefer to offer sacrifice. Here is the obverse and the reverse of that
  • empty and ugly thing called popularity. Will any man suppose it worth
  • the gaining?
  • XI
  • PULVIS ET UMBRA
  • WE look for some reward of our endeavours and are disappointed; not
  • success, not happiness, not even peace of conscience, crowns our
  • ineffectual efforts to do well. Our frailties are invincible, our
  • virtues barren; the battle goes sore against us to the going down of the
  • sun. The canting moralist tells us of right and wrong; and we look
  • abroad, even on the face of our small earth, and find them change with
  • every climate, and no country where some action is not honoured for a
  • virtue and none where it is not branded for a vice; and we look in our
  • experience, and find no vital congruity in the wisest rules, but at the
  • best a municipal fitness. It is not strange if we are tempted to despair
  • of good. We ask too much. Our religions and moralities have been
  • trimmed to flatter us, till they are all emasculate and sentimentalised,
  • and only please and weaken. Truth is of a rougher strain. In the harsh
  • face of life, faith can read a bracing gospel. The human race is a thing
  • more ancient than the ten commandments; and the bones and revolutions of
  • the Kosmos, in whose joints we are but moss and fungus, more ancient
  • still.
  • I
  • Of the Kosmos in the last resort, science reports many doubtful things
  • and all of them appalling. There seems no substance to this solid globe
  • on which we stamp: nothing but symbols and ratios. Symbols and ratios
  • carry us and bring us forth and beat us down; gravity that swings the
  • incommensurable suns and worlds through space, is but a figment varying
  • inversely as the squares of distances; and the suns and worlds
  • themselves, imponderable figures of abstraction, NH3, and H2O.
  • Consideration dares not dwell upon this view; that way madness lies;
  • science carries us into zones of speculation, where there is no habitable
  • city for the mind of man.
  • But take the Kosmos with a grosser faith, as our senses give it us. We
  • behold space sown with rotatory islands, suns and worlds and the shards
  • and wrecks of systems: some, like the sun, still blazing; some rotting,
  • like the earth; others, like the moon, stable in desolation. All of
  • these we take to be made of something we call matter: a thing which no
  • analysis can help us to conceive; to whose incredible properties no
  • familiarity can reconcile our minds. This stuff, when not purified by
  • the lustration of fire, rots uncleanly into something we call life;
  • seized through all its atoms with a pediculous malady; swelling in
  • tumours that become independent, sometimes even (by an abhorrent prodigy)
  • locomotory; one splitting into millions, millions cohering into one, as
  • the malady proceeds through varying stages. This vital putrescence of
  • the dust, used as we are to it, yet strikes us with occasional disgust,
  • and the profusion of worms in a piece of ancient turf, or the air of a
  • marsh darkened with insects, will sometimes check our breathing so that
  • we aspire for cleaner places. But none is clean: the moving sand is
  • infected with lice; the pure spring, where it bursts out of the mountain,
  • is a mere issue of worms; even in the hard rock the crystal is forming.
  • In two main shapes this eruption covers the countenance of the earth: the
  • animal and the vegetable: one in some degree the inversion of the other:
  • the second rooted to the spot; the first coming detached out of its natal
  • mud, and scurrying abroad with the myriad feet of insects or towering
  • into the heavens on the wings of birds: a thing so inconceivable that, if
  • it be well considered, the heart stops. To what passes with the anchored
  • vermin, we have little clue, doubtless they have their joys and sorrows,
  • their delights and killing agonies: it appears not how. But of the
  • locomotory, to which we ourselves belong, we can tell more. These share
  • with us a thousand miracles: the miracles of sight, of hearing, of the
  • projection of sound, things that bridge space; the miracles of memory and
  • reason, by which the present is conceived, and when it is gone, its image
  • kept living in the brains of man and brute; the miracle of reproduction,
  • with its imperious desires and staggering consequences. And to put the
  • last touch upon this mountain mass of the revolting and the
  • inconceivable, all these prey upon each other, lives tearing other lives
  • in pieces, cramming them inside themselves, and by that summary process,
  • growing fat: the vegetarian, the whale, perhaps the tree, not less than
  • the lion of the desert; for the vegetarian is only the eater of the dumb.
  • Meanwhile our rotatory island loaded with predatory life, and more
  • drenched with blood, both animal and vegetable, than ever mutinied ship,
  • scuds through space with unimaginable speed, and turns alternate cheeks
  • to the reverberation of a blazing world, ninety million miles away.
  • II
  • What a monstrous spectre is this man, the disease of the agglutinated
  • dust, lifting alternate feet or lying drugged with slumber; killing,
  • feeding, growing, bringing forth small copies of himself; grown upon with
  • hair like grass, fitted with eyes that move and glitter in his face; a
  • thing to set children screaming;—and yet looked at nearlier, known as his
  • fellows know him, how surprising are his attributes! Poor soul, here for
  • so little, cast among so many hardships, filled with desires so
  • incommensurate and so inconsistent, savagely surrounded, savagely
  • descended, irremediably condemned to prey upon his fellow lives: who
  • should have blamed him had he been of a piece with his destiny and a
  • being merely barbarous? And we look and behold him instead filled with
  • imperfect virtues: infinitely childish, often admirably valiant, often
  • touchingly kind; sitting down, amidst his momentary life, to debate of
  • right and wrong and the attributes of the deity; rising up to do battle
  • for an egg or die for an idea; singling out his friends and his mate with
  • cordial affection; bringing forth in pain, rearing with long-suffering
  • solicitude, his young. To touch the heart of his mystery, we find, in
  • him one thought, strange to the point of lunacy: the thought of duty; the
  • thought of something owing to himself, to his neighbour, to his God: an
  • ideal of decency, to which he would rise if it were possible; a limit of
  • shame, below which, if it be possible, he will not stoop. The design in
  • most men is one of conformity; here and there, in picked natures, it
  • transcends itself and soars on the other side, arming martyrs with
  • independence; but in all, in their degrees, it is a bosom thought:—Not in
  • man alone, for we trace it in dogs and cats whom we know fairly well, and
  • doubtless some similar point of honour sways the elephant, the oyster,
  • and the louse, of whom we know so little:—But in man, at least, it sways
  • with so complete an empire that merely selfish things come second, even
  • with the selfish: that appetites are starved, fears are conquered, pains
  • supported; that almost the dullest shrinks from the reproof of a glance,
  • although it were a child’s; and all but the most cowardly stand amid the
  • risks of war; and the more noble, having strongly conceived an act as due
  • to their ideal, affront and embrace death. Strange enough if, with their
  • singular origin and perverted practice, they think they are to be
  • rewarded in some future life: stranger still, if they are persuaded of
  • the contrary, and think this blow, which they solicit, will strike them
  • senseless for eternity. I shall be reminded what a tragedy of
  • misconception and misconduct man at large presents: of organised
  • injustice, cowardly violence and treacherous crime; and of the damning
  • imperfections of the best. They cannot be too darkly drawn. Man is
  • indeed marked for failure in his efforts to do right. But where the best
  • consistently miscarry, how tenfold more remarkable that all should
  • continue to strive; and surely we should find it both touching and
  • inspiriting, that in a field from which success is banished, our race
  • should not cease to labour.
  • If the first view of this creature, stalking in his rotatory isle, be a
  • thing to shake the courage of the stoutest, on this nearer sight, he
  • startles us with an admiring wonder. It matters not where we look, under
  • what climate we observe him, in what stage of society, in what depth of
  • ignorance, burthened with what erroneous morality; by camp-fires in
  • Assiniboia, the snow powdering his shoulders, the wind plucking his
  • blanket, as he sits, passing the ceremonial calumet and uttering his
  • grave opinions like a Roman senator; in ships at sea, a man inured to
  • hardship and vile pleasures, his brightest hope a fiddle in a tavern and
  • a bedizened trull who sells herself to rob him, and he for all that
  • simple, innocent, cheerful, kindly like a child, constant to toil, brave
  • to drown, for others; in the slums of cities, moving among indifferent
  • millions to mechanical employments, without hope of change in the future,
  • with scarce a pleasure in the present, and yet true to his virtues,
  • honest up to his lights, kind to his neighbours, tempted perhaps in vain
  • by the bright gin-palace, perhaps long-suffering with the drunken wife
  • that ruins him; in India (a woman this time) kneeling with broken cries
  • and streaming tears, as she drowns her child in the sacred river; in the
  • brothel, the discard of society, living mainly on strong drink, fed with
  • affronts, a fool, a thief, the comrade of thieves, and even here keeping
  • the point of honour and the touch of pity, often repaying the world’s
  • scorn with service, often standing firm upon a scruple, and at a certain
  • cost, rejecting riches:—everywhere some virtue cherished or affected,
  • everywhere some decency of thought and carriage, everywhere the ensign of
  • man’s ineffectual goodness:—ah! if I could show you this! if I could show
  • you these men and women, all the world over, in every stage of history,
  • under every abuse of error, under every circumstance of failure, without
  • hope, without help, without thanks, still obscurely fighting the lost
  • fight of virtue, still clinging, in the brothel or on the scaffold, to
  • some rag of honour, the poor jewel of their souls! They may seek to
  • escape, and yet they cannot; it is not alone their privilege and glory,
  • but their doom; they are condemned to some nobility; all their lives
  • long, the desire of good is at their heels, the implacable hunter.
  • Of all earth’s meteors, here at least is the most strange and consoling:
  • that this ennobled lemur, this hair-crowned bubble of the dust, this
  • inheritor of a few years and sorrows, should yet deny himself his rare
  • delights, and add to his frequent pains, and live for an ideal, however
  • misconceived. Nor can we stop with man. A new doctrine, received with
  • screams a little while ago by canting moralists, and still not properly
  • worked into the body of our thoughts, lights us a step farther into the
  • heart of this rough but noble universe. For nowadays the pride of man
  • denies in vain his kinship with the original dust. He stands no longer
  • like a thing apart. Close at his heels we see the dog, prince of another
  • genus: and in him too, we see dumbly testified the same cultus of an
  • unattainable ideal, the same constancy in failure. Does it stop with the
  • dog? We look at our feet where the ground is blackened with the swarming
  • ant: a creature so small, so far from us in the hierarchy of brutes, that
  • we can scarce trace and scarce comprehend his doings; and here also, in
  • his ordered politics and rigorous justice, we see confessed the law of
  • duty and the fact of individual sin. Does it stop, then, with the ant?
  • Rather this desire of well-doing and this doom of frailty run through all
  • the grades of life: rather is this earth, from the frosty top of Everest
  • to the next margin of the internal fire, one stage of ineffectual virtues
  • and one temple of pious tears and perseverance. The whole creation
  • groaneth and travaileth together. It is the common and the god-like law
  • of life. The browsers, the biters, the barkers, the hairy coats of field
  • and forest, the squirrel in the oak, the thousand-footed creeper in the
  • dust, as they share with us the gift of life, share with us the love of
  • an ideal: strive like us—like us are tempted to grow weary of the
  • struggle—to do well; like us receive at times unmerited refreshment,
  • visitings of support, returns of courage; and are condemned like us to be
  • crucified between that double law of the members and the will. Are they
  • like us, I wonder, in the timid hope of some reward, some sugar with the
  • drug? do they, too, stand aghast at unrewarded virtues, at the sufferings
  • of those whom, in our partiality, we take to be just, and the prosperity
  • of such as, in our blindness, we call wicked? It may be, and yet God
  • knows what they should look for. Even while they look, even while they
  • repent, the foot of man treads them by thousands in the dust, the yelping
  • hounds burst upon their trail, the bullet speeds, the knives are heating
  • in the den of the vivisectionist; or the dew falls, and the generation of
  • a day is blotted out. For these are creatures, compared with whom our
  • weakness is strength, our ignorance wisdom, our brief span eternity.
  • And as we dwell, we living things, in our isle of terror and under the
  • imminent hand of death, God forbid it should be man the erected, the
  • reasoner, the wise in his own eyes—God forbid it should be man that
  • wearies in well-doing, that despairs of unrewarded effort, or utters the
  • language of complaint. Let it be enough for faith, that the whole
  • creation groans in mortal frailty, strives with unconquerable constancy:
  • Surely not all in vain.
  • XII
  • A CHRISTMAS SERMON
  • BY the time this paper appears, I shall have been talking for twelve
  • months; {202} and it is thought I should take my leave in a formal and
  • seasonable manner. Valedictory eloquence is rare, and death-bed sayings
  • have not often hit the mark of the occasion. Charles Second, wit and
  • sceptic, a man whose life had been one long lesson in human incredulity,
  • an easy-going comrade, a manoeuvring king—remembered and embodied all his
  • wit and scepticism along with more than his usual good humour in the
  • famous “I am afraid, gentlemen, I am an unconscionable time a-dying.”
  • I
  • An unconscionable time a-dying—there is the picture (“I am afraid,
  • gentlemen,”) of your life and of mine. The sands run out, and the hours
  • are “numbered and imputed,” and the days go by; and when the last of
  • these finds us, we have been a long time dying, and what else? The very
  • length is something, if we reach that hour of separation undishonoured;
  • and to have lived at all is doubtless (in the soldierly expression) to
  • have served. There is a tale in Ticitus of how the veterans mutinied in
  • the German wilderness; of how they mobbed Germanicus, clamouing go home;
  • and of how, seizing their general’s hand, these old, war-worn exiles
  • passed his finger along their toothless gums. _Sunt lacrymæ rerum_: this
  • was the most eloquent of the songs of Simeon. And when a man has lived
  • to a fair age, he bears his marks of service. He may have never been
  • remarked upon the breach at the head of the army; at least he shall have
  • lost his teeth on the camp bread.
  • The idealism of serious people in this age of ours is of a noble
  • character. It never seems to them that they have served enough; they
  • have a fine impatience of their virtues. It were perhaps more modest to
  • be singly thankful that we are no worse. It is not only our enemies,
  • those desperate characters—it is we ourselves who know not what we
  • do,—thence springs the glimmering hope that perhaps we do better than we
  • think: that to scramble through this random business with hands
  • reasonably clean to have played the part of a man or woman with some
  • reasonable fulness, to have often resisted the diabolic, and at the end
  • to be still resisting it, is for the poor human soldier to have done
  • right well. To ask to see some fruit of our endeavour is but a
  • transcendental way of serving for reward; and what we take to be contempt
  • of self is only greed of hire.
  • And again if we require so much of ourselves, shall we not require much
  • of others? If we do not genially judge our own deficiencies, is it not
  • to be feared we shall be even stern to the trespasses of others? And he
  • who (looking back upon his own life) can see no more than that he has
  • been unconscionably long a-dying, will he not be tempted to think his
  • neighbour unconscionably long of getting hanged? It is probable that
  • nearly all who think of conduct at all, think of it too much; it is
  • certain we all think too much of sin. We are not damned for doing wrong,
  • but for not doing right; Christ would never hear of negative morality;
  • _thou shalt_ was ever his word, with which he superseded _thou shalt
  • not_. To make our idea of morality centre on forbidden acts is to defile
  • the imagination and to introduce into our judgments of our fellow-men a
  • secret element of gusto. If a thing is wrong for us, we should not dwell
  • upon the thought of it; or we shall soon dwell upon it with inverted
  • pleasure. If we cannot drive it from our minds—one thing of two: either
  • our creed is in the wrong and we must more indulgently remodel it; or
  • else, if our morality be in the right, we are criminal lunatics and
  • should place our persons in restraint. A mark of such unwholesomely
  • divided minds is the passion for interference with others: the Fox
  • without the Tail was of this breed, but had (if his biographer is to be
  • trusted) a certain antique civility now out of date. A man may have a
  • flaw, a weakness, that unfits him for the duties of life, that spoils his
  • temper, that threatens his integrity, or that betrays him into cruelty.
  • It has to be conquered; but it must never he suffered to engross his
  • thoughts. The true duties lie all upon the farther side, and must be
  • attended to with a whole mind so soon as this preliminary clearing of the
  • decks has been effected. In order that he may be kind and honest, it may
  • be needful he should become a total abstainer; let him become so then,
  • and the next day let him forget the circumstance. Trying to be kind and
  • honest will require all his thoughts; a mortified appetite is never a
  • wise companion; in so far as he has had to mortify an appetite, he will
  • still be the worse man; and of such an one a great deal of cheerfulness
  • will be required in judging life, and a great deal of humility in judging
  • others.
  • It may be argued again that dissatisfaction with our life’s endeavour
  • springs in some degree from dulness. We require higher tasks, because we
  • do not recognise the height of those we have. Trying to be kind and
  • honest seems an affair too simple and too inconsequential for gentlemen
  • of our heroic mould; we had rather set ourselves to something bold,
  • arduous, and conclusive; we had rather found a schism or suppress a
  • heresy, cut off a hand or mortify an appetite. But the task before us,
  • which is to co-endure with our existence, is rather one of microscopic
  • fineness, and the heroism required is that of patience. There is no
  • cutting of the Gordian knots of life; each must be smilingly unravelled.
  • To be honest, to be kind—to earn a little and to spend a little less, to
  • make upon the whole a family happier for his presence, to renounce when
  • that shall be necessary and not be embittered, to keep a few friends, but
  • these without capitulation—above all, on the same grim condition, to keep
  • friends with himself—here is a task for all that a man has of fortitude
  • and delicacy. He has an ambitious soul who would ask more; he has a
  • hopeful spirit who should look in such an enterprise to be successful.
  • There is indeed one element in human destiny that not blindness itself
  • can controvert: whatever else we are intended to do, we are not intended
  • to succeed; failure is the fate allotted. It is so in every art and
  • study; it is so above all in the continent art of living well. Here is a
  • pleasant thought for the year’s end or for the end of life. Only
  • self-deception will be satisfied, and there need be no despair for the
  • despairer.
  • II
  • But Christmas is not only the mile-mark of another year, moving us to
  • thoughts of self-examination: it is a season, from all its associations,
  • whether domestic or religious, suggesting thoughts of joy. A man
  • dissatisfied with his endeavours is a man tempted to sadness. And in the
  • midst of the winter, when his life runs lowest and he is reminded of the
  • empty chairs of his beloved, it is well he should be condemned to this
  • fashion of the smiling face. Noble disappointment, noble self-denial,
  • are not to be admired, not even to be pardoned, if they bring bitterness.
  • It is one thing to enter the kingdom of heaven maim; another to maim
  • yourself and stay without. And the kingdom of heaven is of the
  • child-like, of those who are easy to please, who love and who give
  • pleasure. Mighty men of their hands, the smiters and the builders and
  • the judges, have lived long and done sternly and yet preserved this
  • lovely character; and among our carpet interests and twopenny concerns,
  • the shame were indelible if _we_ should lose it. Gentleness and
  • cheerfulness, these come before all morality; they are the perfect
  • duties. And it is the trouble with moral men that they have neither one
  • nor other. It was the moral man, the Pharisee, whom Christ could not
  • away with. If your morals make you dreary, depend upon it they are
  • wrong. I do not say “give them up,” for they may be all you have; but
  • conceal them like a vice, lest they should spoil the lives of better and
  • simpler people.
  • A strange temptation attends upon man: to keep his eye on pleasures, even
  • when he will not share in them; to aim all his morals against them. This
  • very year a lady (singular iconoclast!) proclaimed a crusade against
  • dolls; and the racy sermon against lust is a feature of the age. I
  • venture to call such moralists insincere. At any excess or perversion of
  • a natural appetite, their lyre sounds of itself with relishing
  • denunciations; but for all displays of the truly diabolic—envy, malice,
  • the mean lie, the mean silence, the calumnious truth, the back-biter, the
  • petty tyrant, the peevish poisoner of family life—their standard is quite
  • different. These are wrong, they will admit, yet somehow not so wrong;
  • there is no zeal in their assault on them, no secret element of gusto
  • warms up the sermon; it is for things not wrong in themselves that they
  • reserve the choicest of their indignation. A man may naturally disclaim
  • all moral kinship with the Reverend Mr. Zola or the hobgoblin old lady of
  • the dolls; for these are gross and naked instances. And yet in each of
  • us some similar element resides. The sight of a pleasure in which we
  • cannot or else will not share moves us to a particular impatience. It
  • may be because we are envious, or because we are sad, or because we
  • dislike noise and romping—being so refined, or because—being so
  • philosophic—we have an over-weighing sense of life’s gravity: at least,
  • as we go on in years, we are all tempted to frown upon our neighbour’s
  • pleasures. People are nowadays so fond of resisting temptations; here is
  • one to be resisted. They are fond of self-denial; here is a propensity
  • that cannot be too peremptorily denied. There is an idea abroad among
  • moral people that they should make their neighbours good. One person I
  • have to make good: myself. But my duty to my neighbour is much more
  • nearly expressed by saying that I have to make him happy—if I may.
  • III
  • Happiness and goodness, according to canting moralists, stand in the
  • relation of effect and cause. There was never anything less proved or
  • less probable: our happiness is never in our own hands; we inherit our
  • constitution; we stand buffet among friends and enemies; we may be so
  • built as to feel a sneer or an aspersion with unusual keenness, and so
  • circumstanced as to be unusually exposed to them; we may have nerves very
  • sensitive to pain, and be afflicted with a disease very painful. Virtue
  • will not help us, and it is not meant to help us. It is not even its own
  • reward, except for the self-centred and—I had almost said—the unamiable.
  • No man can pacify his conscience; if quiet be what he want, he shall do
  • better to let that organ perish from disuse. And to avoid the penalties
  • of the law, and the minor _capitis diminutio_ of social ostracism, is an
  • affair of wisdom—of cunning, if you will—and not of virtue.
  • In his own life, then, a man is not to expect happiness, only to profit
  • by it gladly when it shall arise; he is on duty here; he knows not how or
  • why, and does not need to know; he knows not for what hire, and must not
  • ask. Somehow or other, though he does not know what goodness is, he must
  • try to be good; somehow or other, though he cannot tell what will do it,
  • he must try to give happiness to others. And no doubt there comes in
  • here a frequent clash of duties. How far is he to make his neighbour
  • happy? How far must he respect that smiling face, so easy to cloud, so
  • hard to brighten again? And how far, on the other side, is he bound to
  • be his brother’s keeper and the prophet of his own morality? How far
  • must he resent evil?
  • The difficulty is that we have little guidance; Christ’s sayings on the
  • point being hard to reconcile with each other, and (the most of them)
  • hard to accept. But the truth of his teaching would seem to be this: in
  • our own person and fortune, we should be ready to accept and to pardon
  • all; it is _our_ cheek we are to turn, _our_ coat that we are to give
  • away to the man who has taken _our_ cloak. But when another’s face is
  • buffeted, perhaps a little of the lion will become us best. That we are
  • to suffer others to be injured, and stand by, is not conceivable and
  • surely not desirable. Revenge, says Bacon, is a kind of wild justice;
  • its judgments at least are delivered by an insane judge; and in our own
  • quarrel we can see nothing truly and do nothing wisely. But in the
  • quarrel of our neighbour, let us be more bold. One person’s happiness is
  • as sacred as another’s; when we cannot defend both, let us defend one
  • with a stout heart. It is only in so far as we are doing this, that we
  • have any right to interfere: the defence of B is our only ground of
  • action against A. A has as good a right to go to the devil, as we to go
  • to glory; and neither knows what he does.
  • The truth is that all these interventions and denunciations and militant
  • mongerings of moral half-truths, though they be sometimes needful, though
  • they are often enjoyable, do yet belong to an inferior grade of duties.
  • Ill-temper and envy and revenge find here an arsenal of pious disguises;
  • this is the playground of inverted lusts. With a little more patience
  • and a little less temper, a gentler and wiser method might be found in
  • almost every case; and the knot that we cut by some fine heady
  • quarrel-scene in private life, or, in public affairs, by some
  • denunciatory act against what we are pleased to call our neighbour’s
  • vices, might yet have been unwoven by the hand of sympathy.
  • IV
  • To look back upon the past year, and see how little we have striven and
  • to what small purpose; and how often we have been cowardly and hung back,
  • or temerarious and rushed unwisely in; and how every day and all day long
  • we have transgressed the law of kindness;—it may seem a paradox, but in
  • the bitterness of these discoveries, a certain consolation resides. Life
  • is not designed to minister to a man’s vanity. He goes upon his long
  • business most of the time with a hanging head, and all the time like a
  • blind child. Full of rewards and pleasures as it is—so that to see the
  • day break or the moon rise, or to meet a friend, or to hear the
  • dinner-call when he is hungry, fills him with surprising joys—this world
  • is yet for him no abiding city. Friendships fall through, health fails,
  • weariness assails him; year after year, he must thumb the hardly varying
  • record of his own weakness and folly. It is a friendly process of
  • detachment. When the time comes that he should go, there need be few
  • illusions left about himself. _Here lies one who meant well_, _tried a
  • little_, _failed much_:—surely that may be his epitaph, of which he need
  • not be ashamed. Nor will he complain at the summons which calls a
  • defeated soldier from the field: defeated, ay, if he were Paul or Marcus
  • Aurelius!—but if there is still one inch of fight in his old spirit,
  • undishonoured. The faith which sustained him in his life-long blindness
  • and life-long disappointment will scarce even be required in this last
  • formality of laying down his arms. Give him a march with his old bones;
  • there, out of the glorious sun-coloured earth, out of the day and the
  • dust and the ecstasy—there goes another Faithful Failure!
  • From a recent book of verse, where there is more than one such beautiful
  • and manly poem, I take this memorial piece: it says better than I can,
  • what I love to think; let it be our parting word.
  • “A late lark twitters from the quiet skies;
  • And from the west,
  • Where the sun, his day’s work ended,
  • Lingers as in content,
  • There falls on the old, gray city
  • An influence luminous and serene,
  • A shining peace.
  • “The smoke ascends
  • In a rosy-and-golden haze. The spires
  • Shine, and are changed. In the valley
  • Shadows rise. The lark sings on. The sun,
  • Closing his benediction,
  • Sinks, and the darkening air
  • Thrills with a sense of the triumphing night—
  • Night, with her train of stars
  • And her great gift of sleep.
  • “So be my passing!
  • My task accomplished and the long day done,
  • My wages taken, and in my heart
  • Some late lark singing,
  • Let me be gathered to the quiet west,
  • The sundown splendid and serene,
  • Death.” {212}
  • [1888.]
  • FOOTNOTES
  • {8} Please pronounce Arkansaw, with the accent on the first.
  • {95} See _An Inland Voyage_, by Robert Louis Stevenson, 1878.
  • {141} Wild cherries.
  • {202} _i.e._ in the pages of _Scribner’s Magazine_ (1888).
  • {212} From _A Book of Verses_ by William Ernest Henley. D. Nutt, 1888.
  • ***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ACROSS THE PLAINS***
  • ******* This file should be named 614-0.txt or 614-0.zip *******
  • This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
  • http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/6/1/614
  • Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
  • will be renamed.
  • Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
  • one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
  • (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
  • permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
  • set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
  • copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
  • protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
  • Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
  • charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
  • do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
  • rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
  • such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
  • research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
  • practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
  • subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
  • redistribution.
  • *** START: FULL LICENSE ***
  • THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
  • PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
  • To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
  • distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
  • (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
  • www.gutenberg.org/license.
  • Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works
  • 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
  • and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
  • (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
  • the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
  • all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
  • If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
  • terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
  • entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
  • 1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
  • used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
  • agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
  • things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
  • paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
  • and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works. See paragraph 1.E below.
  • 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
  • or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
  • collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
  • individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
  • located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
  • copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
  • works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
  • are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
  • freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
  • this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
  • the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
  • keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
  • 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
  • what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
  • a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
  • the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
  • before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
  • creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
  • Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
  • the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
  • States.
  • 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
  • 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
  • access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
  • whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
  • phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
  • copied or distributed:
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
  • almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
  • re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
  • with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
  • 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
  • from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
  • posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
  • and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
  • or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
  • with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
  • work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
  • through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
  • Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
  • 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
  • with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
  • must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
  • terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
  • to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
  • permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
  • 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
  • work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
  • 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
  • electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
  • prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
  • active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License.
  • 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
  • compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
  • word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
  • distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
  • "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
  • posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
  • you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
  • copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
  • request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
  • form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
  • 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
  • performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
  • unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
  • access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
  • that
  • - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
  • the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
  • you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
  • owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
  • has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
  • Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
  • must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
  • prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
  • returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
  • sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
  • address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
  • the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
  • - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
  • you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
  • does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License. You must require such a user to return or
  • destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
  • and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
  • Project Gutenberg-tm works.
  • - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
  • money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
  • electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
  • of receipt of the work.
  • - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
  • distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
  • 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
  • forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
  • both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
  • Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
  • Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
  • 1.F.
  • 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
  • effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
  • public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
  • "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
  • corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
  • property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
  • computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
  • your equipment.
  • 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
  • of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
  • liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
  • fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
  • LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
  • PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
  • TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
  • LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
  • INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
  • DAMAGE.
  • 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
  • defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
  • receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
  • written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
  • received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
  • your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
  • the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
  • refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
  • providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
  • receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
  • is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
  • opportunities to fix the problem.
  • 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
  • in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
  • WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
  • WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
  • 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
  • warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
  • If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
  • law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
  • interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
  • the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
  • provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
  • 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
  • trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
  • providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
  • with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
  • promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
  • harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
  • that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
  • or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
  • work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
  • Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
  • Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
  • electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
  • including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
  • because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
  • people in all walks of life.
  • Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
  • assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
  • goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
  • remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
  • and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
  • To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
  • and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
  • and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
  • Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
  • Foundation
  • The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
  • 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
  • state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
  • Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
  • number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
  • permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
  • The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
  • Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
  • throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
  • North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
  • contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
  • Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
  • For additional contact information:
  • Dr. Gregory B. Newby
  • Chief Executive and Director
  • gbnewby@pglaf.org
  • Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation
  • Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
  • spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
  • increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
  • freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
  • array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
  • ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
  • status with the IRS.
  • The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
  • charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
  • States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
  • considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
  • with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
  • where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
  • SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
  • particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
  • While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
  • have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
  • against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
  • approach us with offers to donate.
  • International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
  • any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
  • outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
  • Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
  • methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
  • ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
  • To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
  • Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works.
  • Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
  • with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
  • Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
  • Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
  • editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
  • unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
  • keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
  • Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
  • www.gutenberg.org
  • This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
  • including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
  • subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.